sense_n ch_n 5._o 14._o from_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o lighth_o change_v from_o the_o second_o to_o signify_v perspicuity_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o darkness_n or_o parabolicall_a expression_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v free_a and_o not_o involve_v or_o obscure_v by_o word_n so_o joh._n 10._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n so_o joh._n 11._o 14._o have_v say_v lazarus_n sleep_v which_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o withal_o equivocal_a speech_n he_o than_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plain_a word_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a so_o again_o c._n 16._o 25._o and_o 29._o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o we_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a plainness_n that_o be_v perspicuity_n of_o speech_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o veil_n over_o moses_n face_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n v_o 13._o four_o it_o signify_v speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n in_o a_o declamatory_n way_n of_o oration_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v phavorinus_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assemby_a to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o any_o occasion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v act._n 9_o 27_o 28._o and_o 14._o 3._o and_o 18._o 26._o and_o 19_o 8._o will_v be_v paraphrase_a literal_o say_v he_o from_o that_o of_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v and_o stand_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o assembly_n thus_o be_v it_o mar._n 8._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o 13._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n no_o man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o by_o way_n of_o harangue_n to_o the_o people_n no_o man_n so_o interpose_v either_o for_o or_o against_o he_o and_o v_o 26._o behold_v he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o and_o so_o c._n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a assembly_n last_o it_o signify_v authority_n so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o power_n authority_n thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o signify_v in_o these_o book_n whensoever_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o in_o be_v join_v with_o it_o thus_o act._n 4._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o authority_n and_o v_o 31._o they_o speak_v it_o with_o authority_n be_v back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n v_o 30._o so_o eph._n 6._o 19_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v i_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o authority_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 7._o 29._o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o col._n 2._o 15._o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o that_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o when_o his_o kindred_n not_o believe_v in_o he_o v_o 5._o first_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o do_v his_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n accuse_v his_o timidity_n and_o also_o suspect_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o not_o true_o do_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o do_v they_o there_o then_o add_v as_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o think_v he_o seek_v for_o among_o the_o people_n or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v look_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o none_o of_o the_o four_o former_a notion_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v render_v in_o the_o five_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o add_v that_o phrase_n signify_v love_n of_o glory_n either_o that_o they_o think_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o magnify_v among_o man_n to_o be_v a_o great_a rabbi_n among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o signify_v heb._n 10._o 19_o where_o the_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v liberty_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o the_o holies_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v typical_o under_o the_o law_n so_o eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v liberty_n and_o access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v free_o not_o confidence_n for_o that_o be_v after_o express_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tim._n 3._o 13._o when_o the_o deacon_n ascend_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a that_o be_v high_o degree_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v say_v to_o acquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n in_o the_o faith_n authority_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o become_v more_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n all_o sort_n of_o disease_n be_v in_o those_o day_n bring_v on_o man_n sometime_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o general_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o c._n but_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v more_o strange_o affect_v without_o any_o visible_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o suffer_v this_o from_o the_o devil_n get_v power_n to_o possess_v they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o mad_a man_n such_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 8._o 28._o appear_v to_o be_v by_o their_o rave_a temper_n there_o who_o be_v not_o discernible_o sick_a or_o ill_o affect_v do_v yet_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o strong_a distemper_n which_o be_v oft_o a_o effect_n of_o disease_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n so_o in_o just_a mart._n apll._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v by_o all_o man_n call_v mad_a so_o c._n 10._o 20._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a and_o mat._n 11._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o gospel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o transition_n otherwise_o unsignificant_a serve_v only_o for_o passage_n not_o to_o import_v any_o causality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v here_o to_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v only_o a_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o present_a discourse_n and_o may_v be_v render_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_a cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a this_o from_o the_o former_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n or_o therefore_o literal_o will_v import_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o conlude_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o read_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o wonder_v or_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o this_o so_o theophylact_v read_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o disperse_v among_o the_o
run_a water_n be_v call_v and_o so_o that_o ezech._n 47._o 5._o and_o this_o river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a because_o baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a sacramental_a undertake_n of_o all_o purity_n of_o live_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o engage_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o purity_n in_o the_o baptize_v now_o that_o this_o pure_a river_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v not_o as_o ezech._n 47._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n but_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v some_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v thus_o be_v resolve_v the_o throne_n be_v a_o notation_n of_o power_n and_o judicature_n as_o when_o god_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o vision_n c._n 4._o 1._o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n enstate_v on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v being_n one_o special_a part_n this_o river_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v express_v be_v fiâ—ly_o say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v though_o communicate_v to_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o never_o permit_v to_o any_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o say_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dein_fw-ge presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n cyprian_n make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o rule_v power_n as_o of_o the_o aeconomus_fw-la entrust_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o to_o admit_v as_o by_o the_o key_n in_o baptism_n the_o other_o by_o absolution_n and_o that_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o baptisival_n water_n be_v in_o the_o vision_n say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o street_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o street_n denote_v in_o this_o vision_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n of_o a_o city_n be_v place_n of_o concourse_n and_o resort_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assembly_n and_o street_n be_v use_v together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n mat._n 6._o 5._o according_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n here_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n where_o the_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o where_o instruction_n be_v reach_v out_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n here_o mention_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o very_a many_o tree_n in_o ezechiel_n ch_n 47._o 7_o look_v back_o to_o paradise_n where_o that_o tree_n be_v set_v gen._n 2._o 9_o do_v seem_v most_o probable_a and_o well_o accord_v also_o with_o the_o river_n here_o join_v with_o it_o as_o there_o v._o 10._o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o in_o the_o prophetic_a notion_n may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affix_v to_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o those_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o we_o know_v be_v make_v up_o of_o figure_n now_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v philo_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o transgress_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v â—inne_n of_o which_o whosoever_o taste_v shall_v die_v but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n denote_v piety_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v eternal_o other_o descant_v there_o be_v on_o it_o here_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o enliven_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v not_o that_o and_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n there_o must_v be_v in_o so_o render_v they_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o here_o but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n nor_o set_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n as_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o best_a and_o most_o literal_a render_n will_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v not_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o many_o tree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n but_o so_o as_o may_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o one_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o street_n and_o river_n here_o name_v one_o of_o they_o on_o one_o side_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o other_o render_v but_o also_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o passage_n in_o this_o writer_n joh._n 19_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o he_o two_o other_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o phrase_n very_o near_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o there_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o that_o must_v signify_v there_o one_o of_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v so_o here_o also_o the_o street_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o river_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_a for_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o representation_n not_o absolute_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ezechiel_n but_o light_o vary_v from_o it_o in_o some_o few_o circumstance_n the_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a meaning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a also_o that_o betwixt_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v piety_n in_o the_o midst_n baptism_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v to_o initiate_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o piety_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christian_a instruction_n design_v so_o too_o for_o the_o confirm_v our_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o far_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o twelve_o fruit_n be_v take_v from_o ezechiel_n also_o ch_n 47._o 12._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o set_a number_n of_o several_a virtue_n as_o some_o
with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n v._n 15._o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v his_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v by_o which_o be_v note_v the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a and_o rule_v the_o whole_a family_n or_o house_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o to_o entertain_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o who_o he_o will_v and_o according_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n note_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o it_o this_o primary_o and_o independent_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o where_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n but_o that_o power_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o principal_a and_o independent_a or_o inferior_a and_o derivative_a and_o the_o several_a key_n be_v emblem_n of_o these_o several_n david_n we_o know_v be_v a_o king_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n note_v a_o independent_a supreme_a power_n and_o that_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v a_o inferior_a power_n that_o of_o a_o steward_n in_o david_n family_n which_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a to_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n entrust_v to_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o david_n as_o to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n particular_o that_o of_o lose_v or_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o several_a steward_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o s._n chrysoft_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v those_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o his_o household_n that_o be_v literal_o steward_n and_o so_o this_o agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n c._n 19_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n where_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n set_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o phylarchae_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o unto_o the_o regal_a be_v direct_o that_o of_o the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o be_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n note_v by_o the_o key_n and_o this_o power_n be_v here_o promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n a_o single_a person_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o bind_v or_o loose_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v by_o christ_n affirmation_n be_v by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n c._n 18._o 18._o before_o the_o key_n be_v give_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o you_o shall_v loose_v and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o confer_v it_o actual_o joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n actual_o and_o equal_o instate_v on_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o cephas_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation-stone_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o all_o and_o every_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o title_n bestow_v upon_o they_o revel_v 21._o 14._o where_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o upon_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o compare_v to_o a_o precious_a stone_n v_o 18._o and_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n the_o church_n exact_o mete_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o equal_a portion_n or_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o cyprian_a ep._n 27._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la petro_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la &c_n &c_n ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la our_o lord_n christ_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o the_o like_a testimony_n so_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la à _fw-la johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n place_v bishop_n there_o by_o john_n so_o the_o other_o church_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o so_o s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n have_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o dracontius_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v the_o apostolical_a precedence_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la in_o beato_n petro_n cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la all_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la there_o such_o as_o he_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 6._o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o according_a or_o answerable_o to_o peter_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n or_o grace_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n even_o s._n jerome_n himself_o in_o psal_n 45._o quia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o world_n you_o have_v their_o son_n the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o be_v it_o far_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v it_o to_o express_v the_o latin_a absit_fw-la that_o be_v amoliri_fw-la malum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o desire_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o in_o the_o hierusalem-targum_a on_o gen._n 49._o 22._o parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la josephe_n ut_fw-la nè_fw-la conjicias_fw-la oculos_fw-la that_o be_v god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v cast_v thy_o eye_n and_o on_o num
commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n also_o the_o evangelist_n be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dioecese_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o beside_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n rueld_v and_o teach_v as_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v that_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o prophet_n not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o of_o agabus_n we_o read_v c._n 11._o 28._o agreeable_o these_o that_o be_v here_o call_v prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o governor_n of_o church_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v resolve_v person_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n apostles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o which_o be_v here_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o that_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v rev._n 7._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o interpret_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n there_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 1._o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a but_o his_o mother_n a_o hebrew_n name_v eunice_n and_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o therefore_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v greek_a and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o christian_a approve_v of_o all_o in_o 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 3._o he_o paul_n choose_v to_o go_v and_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v which_o because_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o uncircumcised_a being_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o or_o benefit_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v a_o special_a aversion_n to_o such_o he_o therefore_o circumcise_v he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o consequent_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o have_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n ch_n 15._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o thus_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o a_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 9_o see_v ch_z 18._o 5._o to_o preach_v 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o over_o against_o mysia_n they_o purpose_v to_o pass_v by_o bythinia_n but_o they_o receive_v a_o revelation_n which_o forbid_v they_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o come_v to_o v_o 7._o but_o pass_v by_o mysia_n they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o discourse_n resolve_v from_o the_o vision_n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v a_o very_a fair_a gale_n that_o bring_v we_o direct_o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o metropolis_n of_o one_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o this_o city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 21._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n note_z a_o where_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o paraphrase_n 13._o where_o by_o a_o river_n side_n there_o stand_v a_o oratory_n and_o thither_o we_o go_v and_o go_v in_o find_v many_o woman_n together_o and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o auditor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o paraphrase_n 15._o if_o you_o believe_v my_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o note_n b_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v paraphrase_n 16._o to_o the_o oratory_n see_v note_v a_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o devil_n leu._n 19_o 31._o which_o speak_v from_o within_o or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o which_o have_v gain_v her_o master_n a_o great_a deal_n by_o tell_v of_o strange_a thing_n whether_o future_a or_o otherwise_o meet_v we_o 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v she_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o b._n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o 36._o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o
apostle_n add_v now_o in_o another_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o which_o two_n it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o denote_v several_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n have_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n but_o only_a several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o endow_v and_o consequent_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o constitute_v new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n helps_z etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o it_o be_v denote_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o operation_n of_o power_n which_o be_v there_o also_o join_v with_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o those_o may_v denote_v those_o operation_n or_o exercise_n of_o power_n which_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o s._n peter_n on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o paul_n on_o barjesus_n either_o inflict_a immediate_a death_n or_o disease_n upon_o they_o or_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o according_o it_o follow_v and_o in_o those_o first_o time_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o censure_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o they_o and_o this_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n here_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 43._o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n ch_n 5._o 10._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n help_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sucoour_fw-mi or_o relieve_v any_o in_o distress_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o lu._n 10._o b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a part_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o of_o the_o office_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a refer_v to_o the_o virtue_n and_o assistance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v back_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n skill_n in_o some_o language_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o these_o two_o helps_z and_o government_n denote_v two_o special_a part_n of_o their_o office_n under_o which_o all_o be_v indeed_o contain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o their_o name_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o the_o serve_a table_n act._n 6._o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o several_a portion_n daily_o to_o the_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n under_o the_o steward_n yet_o the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 20._o 35._o s._n paul_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o relieve_v or_o succour_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a which_o by_o the_o context_n the_o mention_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v apply_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n supply_v of_o corporal_a want_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 41._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o just_a in_o martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o praefect_n or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o become_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o according_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n among_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n or_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o must_v be_v far_o from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n act._n 2._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o so_o the_o contribution_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v in_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o judaea_n be_v by_o they_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n act._n 11._o 30._o as_o to_o the_o steward_n which_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n of_o order_v this_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o epaphroditus_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n to_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o minister_v to_o his_o want_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 25._o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o which_o the_o account_n and_o reason_n appear_v why_o the_o ancient_n do_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v here_o by_o praefecture_n this_o office_n of_o provide_v for_o and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forecited_a canon_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a gubernationes_fw-la and_o so_o denote_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v particular_a church_n already_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o here_o under_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n who_o as_o they_o far_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n so_o do_v they_o rule_v and_o order_n and_o administer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n denote_v this_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n and_o be_v apply_v first_o to_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 10._o 11_o 14._o heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o join_v with_o bishop_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o then_o to_o s._n peter_n joh._n 21._o 16._o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o not_o as_o a_o several_a office_n from_o that_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v be_v but_o as_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
c._n and_o so_o signify_v such_o as_o have_v take_v a_o sacred_a habit_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nic._n cap._n 19_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o it_o four_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o denote_v dignity_n as_o well_o as_o age_n and_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o word_n presbyterae_n by_o which_o the_o deaconess_n be_v express_v by_o baronius_n out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o do_v the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n name_n understand_v it_o anus_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la religione_fw-la digno_fw-la read_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o religio_fw-la signify_v those_o that_o be_v in_o some_o sacred_a function_n and_o those_o under_o s._n jerome_n name_n on_z 1_o tim._n 3._o 11._o similiter_fw-la eas_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconos_fw-la eligi_fw-la jubet_fw-la unde_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la dicat_fw-la quas_fw-la adhuc_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diaconissas_fw-la appellant_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o deacon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o now_o in_o the_o east_n they_o call_v deaconess_n and_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o 11_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v ancient_a woman_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v praesidentes_fw-la a_o note_n of_o some_o function_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v and_o not_o only_o of_o age_n and_o although_o the_o canon_n there_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v yet_o first_o that_o very_a prohibition_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o epiphanius_n agree_v haer._n 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o want_v deaconess_n and_o call_v they_o widow_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o second_o for_o the_o prohibition_n itself_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v tharasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o blessing_n and_o of_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n these_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o first_o not_o second_v way_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o council_n epaunense_n can._n 21._o viduarum_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quas_fw-la diaconas_fw-la vocant_fw-la penitus_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la solùm_fw-la eye_n poenitentiae_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la imponendo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o only_o receive_v with_o a_o benediction_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o penitent_a and_o this_o be_v first_o do_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n which_o will_v have_v they_o ordain_v and_o teach_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o montanus_n prophetess_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n affix_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o cataphryges_n erroris_fw-la occasionem_fw-la captantes_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diaconas_fw-la mulieres_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la mulieres_fw-la diaconas_fw-la ordinari_fw-la jubere_fw-la defendunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la apostoli_fw-la verbis_fw-la contra_fw-la sensum_fw-la utuntur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la mulierem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la ille_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la vindicent_fw-la ministerii_fw-la the_o cataephrygae_n take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n from_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o deaconess_n defend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o use_v his_o word_n against_o his_o sense_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n they_o assert_v their_o authority_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o canon_n the_o deaconess_n have_v authority_n or_o power_n of_o officiate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o saint_n paul_n precept_n of_o their_o keep_a silence_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 79._o say_v epiphaphanius_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v ordination_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o not_o their_o be_v constitute_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o perfect_o parallel_v this_o place_n be_v to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n deacon_n and_o woman_n v_o 11._o be_v just_a all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n ancient_a man_n and_o ancient_a woman_n in_o the_o list_n here_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v in_o athens_n some_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n be_v entrust_v and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_a magistrate_n ten_o in_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o young_a people_n such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o female_a sex_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n see_v note_n on_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o a._n and_o proportionable_o with_o these_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o deaconess_n to_o instruct_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o young_a woman_n and_o infuse_v all_o christian_a practice_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o keeper_n at_o home_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v at_o home_n be_v the_o office_n of_o wife_n see_v artemidorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v at_o home_n this_o phidias_n express_v by_o the_o tortoise_n that_o carry_v her_o house_n about_o with_o she_o pausan_n eliac_n 2._o see_v eaber_n semestria_fw-la p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o plutarch_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sai_z it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o woman_n among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o use_v no_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o at_o home_n thus_o the_o dog_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v our_o good_n do_v say_v artemidorus_n 95._o signify_v woman_n in_o the_o oneirocritick_n or_o the_o interpret_n of_o dream_n so_o in_o euripides_n in_o oreste_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v leave_v within_o door_n corrupt_v their_o wife_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v contain_v two_o thing_n both_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o family_n as_o in_o naumachius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o family_n so_o hector_n to_o andromache_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v home_n and_o fall_v to_o thy_o own_o work_n on_o which_o say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poet_n in_o those_o word_n deliver_v a_o moral_a sentence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n for_o woman_n to_o keep_v home_o and_o follow_v their_o domestic_a affair_n contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o house_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o peculiar_a people_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o glossaries_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v acquire_v or_o purchase_v as_o israel_n for_o a_o acquisition_n that_o be_v a_o possession_n to_o himself_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n a_o purchase_a people_n but_o especial_o as_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o richness_n plentifulness_n
bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o c._n 13._o 23._o probable_a for_o there_o mention_v timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v add_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n intention_n to_o bear_v timothy_n company_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o reconcileable_a with_o timothy_n carry_v this_o epistle_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n christian_n which_o the_o author_n have_v know_v in_o judea_n and_o syria_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a metropolis_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n incline_v to_o great_a caution_n and_o compliance_n and_o consequent_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o consequent_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jewish_a pretension_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sin_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n by_o many_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n which_o shall_v now_o very_o short_o befall_v they_o c._n 10._o 37._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v fancy_v by_o some_o but_o without_o any_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v understanding_n and_o speak_v greek_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n in_o many_o place_n and_o according_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 1._o god_n which_o use_v former_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o likewise_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v deliver_v they_o out_o in_o portion_n not_o all_o together_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o the_o oracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 2._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v this_o office_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o therein_o to_o declare_v with_o more_o authority_n his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o design_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n and_o to_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n power_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o by_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o rule_v note_v a_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a paraphrase_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reflectig_fw-mi to_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o according_o administer_a all_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o justify_n and_o sancify_v we_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o there_o to_o reign_v and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o note_v b_o superior_a better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o superiority_n even_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o compellation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o far_o high_o than_o any_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o angel_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o that_o of_o son_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o david_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o that_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o deliver_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 97._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o reign_v v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n describe_v his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o commence_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o superior_a world_n the_o heaven_n here_o v_o 3._o and_o c._n 2._o 5._o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v v_o 7._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o whereas_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o high_o than_o of_o wind_n and_o flame_n psal_n 104._o 4._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o he_o give_v far_o high_a title_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o god_n mention_v his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o his_o great_a justice_n in_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o succour_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o this_o dialect_n psal_n 45._o 62._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n paraphrase_n 9_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o example_n have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o god_n have_v entertain_v or_o treat_v thou_o more_o liberal_o than_o any_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o on_o act._n 10._o c._n prefer_v and_o dignify_v thou_o before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o place_n psal_n 102._o 25._o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 2._o and_o add_v 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o
by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o these_o hebrew_a christian_n live_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n act._n 11._o 19_o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o the_o approach_n of_o who_o destruction_n must_v consequent_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o so_o of_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n and_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v their_o patience_n v_o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o their_o punishment_n and_o your_o relief_n will_v come_v and_o that_o note_v this_o particular_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v his_o come_n mat._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o without_o all_o dishearten_v by_o the_o delay_n follow_v all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o performance_n of_o promise_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v never_o perform_v to_o themselves_o personal_o and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o fortify_v the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o short_a time_n it_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v express_v when_o it_o draw_v nigh_a at_o hand_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o the_o last_o hour_n etc._n v._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o deliberate_v but_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n or_o surprise_v and_o again_o not_o only_o a_o act_n but_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o either_o by_o the_o context_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o many_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n so_o c._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o here_o sure_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o be_v the_o not_o retain_v that_o be_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o do_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o be_v a_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o no_o sudden_a passionate_a but_o weigh_v deliberate_a act_n and_o course_n and_o be_v therefore_o define_v ver_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preserve_a their_o own_o present_a safety_n before_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o forsaker_n be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o express_v by_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n love_v of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n serve_v of_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o as_o they_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n so_o they_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n v._n 27._o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v other_o now_o this_o sin_n thus_o consider_v be_v here_o far_o express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o to_o signify_v the_o commission_n of_o this_o sin_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obey_v it_o which_o must_v necessary_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o involuntarinesse_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v clear_o signify_v and_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v contain_v here_o for_o they_o that_o thus_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o draw_v back_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a v_o 38._o but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o this_o the_o do_v this_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o admonition_n concern_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o consequent_o a_o cast_n off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o act_v in_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o disobey_v be_v look_v on_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 17._o thus_o say_v photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o wicked_a practice_n commit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o contempt_n epist_n p._n 386._o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o whole_a epistle_n take_v heed_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n ch_n 3._o 12._o and_o by_o his_o lay_n before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o provoke_v apostatise_v israelites_n which_o lose_v their_o canaan_n and_o by_o foretell_v the_o like_a vengeance_n that_o will_v sudden_o fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o depart_v but_o also_o by_o one_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o forsake_v their_o church-meeting_n contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v especial_o the_o governors_n office_n and_o which_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n do_v forsake_v also_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o thus_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o have_v receive_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o do_v contemptuous_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a yoke_n which_o they_o have_v once_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n add_v to_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d consideration_n of_o v_o 28._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o â—ate_z of_o the_o person_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o that_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o such_o a_o one_o as_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v competent_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n l._n 2._o cont_n apion_n there_o be_v no_o deprecate_v no_o possibility_n of_o avert_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o according_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o maimonides_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_v oblation_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n there_o may_v so_o again_o appear_v v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
person_n moreover_o suppose_v to_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o which_o jezabel_n do_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o divinity_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n a_o deep_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o ground_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 24._o and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n as_o pretend_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o heresy_n to_o be_v prime_a special_a christian_n of_o great_a perfection_n for_o to_o such_o only_a be_v that_o title_n apply_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o other_o refer_v this_o title_n of_o jezabel_n to_o those_o women-heretick_n which_o follow_v montanus_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophetess_n about_o commodus_n reign_n priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n spread_v many_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o montanius_n be_v the_o paraclete_n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n not_o long_o after_o s._n john_n time_n but_o because_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o know_a doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v not_o a_o licentious_a heresy_n but_o rather_o of_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o thereby_o seduce_v tertullian_n to_o it_o and_o last_o because_o helena_n that_o go_v along_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o woman_n more_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n therefore_o i_o can_v adhere_v to_o that_o interpretation_n but_o without_o define_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o city_n this_o of_o thyatira_n be_v one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v place_v by_o strabo_n in_o mysia_n another_o by_o stephanus_n in_o lydia_n another_o by_o pliny_n in_o jonia_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o whole_a island_n of_o that_o name_n i_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o that_o church_n of_o that_o know_v unclean_a sink_n of_o man_n the_o gnostic_n describe_v v_o 14._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o that_o so_o overrun_v asia_n then_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o more_o uncertain_a subject_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o unto_o the_o end_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v be_v oft_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n c._n d._n but_o by_o the_o parallel_n phrase_n that_o here_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o notable_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v mat._n 24._o b._n by_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o phrase_n together_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n will_v be_v discoverable_a to_o those_o in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o the_o other_o city_n under_o this_o metropolis_n which_o have_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n he_o give_v no_o other_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a till_o this_o time_n come_v of_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a persecuter_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v continue_v thus_o constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n of_o either_o sort_n the_o offer_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnality_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n till_o that_o long_o expect_a period_n here_o be_v a_o honourable_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n when_o that_o end_n come_v and_o gnostic_n and_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o purity_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n than_o these_o constant_a christian_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o or_o from_o his_o father_n for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n must_v be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 26._o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v_o 27._o will_v connect_v together_o thus_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o i_o receive_v that_o be_v as_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n what_o this_o signify_v be_v apparent_a from_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o he_o this_o authority_n be_v here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n for_o their_o time_n and_o some_o other_o derivative_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o so_o derive_v it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v true_o though_o not_o immediate_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o here_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o commission_n be_v first_o to_o plant_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n so_o here_o the_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v these_o persevere_v christian_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o propagate_v it_o far_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o receive_v and_o have_v convert_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n and_o these_o be_v now_o make_v up_o not_o as_o before_o of_o jew_n disperse_v and_o their_o proselyte_n but_o of_o gentile-idolater_n that_o shall_v now_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o convert_v they_o and_o have_v plant_v church_n rule_v as_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v accommodate_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pavit_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n feed_v his_o flock_n though_o now_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v break_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fregit_fw-la with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a in_o stead_n of_o pastoral_n power_n bring_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o by_o conjoin_v of_o these_o two_o mean_n both_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o his_o secular_a power_n in_o act_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obdurate_a expulse_v heathenism_n and_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o place_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v first_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figurative_a expression_n feed_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o elegant_a variation_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o pastor_n they_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o manage_v their_o whole_a flock_n but_o the_o pastor_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v any_o heathen_a nation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v come_v with_o aid_n of_o power_n strike_v their_o heart_n and_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n bring_v they_o to_o contrition_n and_o real_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o convince_v this_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n a_o iron_n rod_n a_o exercise_n of_o regal_a rather_o then_o pastoral_a power_n a_o powerful_a work_n first_o of_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o vengeance_n both_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v a_o heathen_a nation_n to_o christianity_n and_o second_o that_o
it_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_a to_o discover_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o must_v consequent_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o take_v out_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o that_o parcel_n do_v true_o contain_v and_o add_v as_o much_o to_o it_o also_o as_o that_o false_a interpretation_n amount_v to_o which_o be_v as_o often_o iterable_a as_o there_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n explicable_a or_o mistakable_a by_o the_o enthusiast_n these_o subtraction_n and_o addition_n may_v also_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o many_o different_a new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n every_o year_n make_v as_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v assume_v pretender_n to_o interpretation_n and_o those_o be_v infinite_a also_o and_o this_o be_v one_o competent_a danger_n §_o 33._o a_o second_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o the_o possess_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o opinion_n of_o new_a light_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v supersede_v and_o evacuate_v this_o we_o see_v already_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o pretention_n in_o many_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o voice_n within_o they_o the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o these_o two_o that_o place_n of_o 2_o cor_n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n fancy_n be_v pernicious_a and_o mortiferous_a and_o no_o antidote_n sufficient_a against_o it_o but_o the_o follow_v the_o dictate_v be_v they_o never_o so_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a as_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n it_o must_v be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o then_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a deduction_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o not_o in_o god_n eye_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o this_o theocraty_n god_n govern_v man_n life_n by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n shall_v straight_o possess_v those_o heart_n which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o riotous_a liberty_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o affirm_v of_o the_o gnostic_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o scoff_v and_o deride_v the_o reveal_v promise_n of_o god_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o these_o very_a man_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o know_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v the_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n miscall_v the_o spirit_n direct_o the_o new_a light_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o consequent_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 34._o a_o three_o danger_n most_o immediate_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n be_v the_o make_v god_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v think_v to_o own_o all_o the_o gleam_n of_o new_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o several_a heart_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o different_a and_o often_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o practice_n which_o this_o one_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o monster_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o equal_o pretend_v to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o several_a man_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o several_a time_n see_v and_o unseeing_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o change_n than_o lie_v need_v not_o be_v here_o manifest_v §_o 35._o a_o four_o danger_n be_v confusion_n among_o man_n continual_a disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o governor_n whereof_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o what_o be_v found_v on_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o pretender_n to_o deliver_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n as_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o where_o establish_v and_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n as_o ambulatory_a as_o testament_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v every_o illuminate_v breast_n pretend_v to_o come_v like_a moses_n from_o god_n in_o sinai_n with_o new_a table_n of_o divine_a commandment_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v supersede_n the_o old_a be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o establish_v §_o 36._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a or_o monstrous_a earthy_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o may_v pass_v for_o divine_o inspire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v regular_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o own_o as_o such_o it_o may_v by_o immediate_a consequence_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o worship_n of_o devil_n which_o have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v by_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o give_v response_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n deliver_v oracle_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o §_o 37._o how_o far_o the_o sober_a attempt_n and_o endeavour_v of_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o humane_a mean_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o these_o danger_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v in_o more_o word_n then_o these_o that_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o ensue_a volume_n pretend_v no_o otherwise_o to_o challenge_v his_o belief_n than_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o probable_o be_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n and_o overgreat_a easiness_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o must_v in_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o in_o exchange_n for_o some_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n of_o search_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o temptation_n the_o new_a covenant_n note_n a_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n annotation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v prefix_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o other_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o other_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o these_o book_n or_o write_n follow_v do_v refer_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o tradition_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o book_n as_o those_o and_o those_o only_a which_o complete_a and_o make_v up_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n or_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o by_o god_n providence_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o canonem_fw-la i._n e._n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o catalogue_n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n
the_o cognizance_n in_o capital_a and_o great_a matter_n obnoxious_a to_o capital_a punishment_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o sword_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n note_n l_o racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n fire_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o immoderate_o for_o any_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o capital_a viz._n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o and_o relief_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v his_o brother_n empty_a worthless_a fellow_n that_o shall_v vilify_v deride_v and_o scoff_v other_o man_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o seventy_o two_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v ston_a severe_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o another_o world_n to_o a_o yet_o deep_o degree_n of_o â—â—ll_v but_o he_o that_o permit_v his_o passion_n to_o break_v out_o into_o virulent_a rail_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o burn_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o note_v a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o eternal_a torment_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o put_v their_o child_n into_o hollow_a brazen_a vessel_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o to_o scald_v they_o to_o death_n cry_v out_o lamentable_o very_o many_o together_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o thyself_o be_v note_n m_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v a_o bring_n or_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n thy_o offering_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n thy_o peace-offering_a to_o be_v receiy_v by_o he_o and_o offer_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o present_v thy_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n thou_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o man_n any_o injury_n do_v thou_o in_o that_o minute_n stop_v and_o leave_v thy_o offering_n unpresented_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o betake_v thyself_o first_o to_o that_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v thus_o injure_v use_v mean_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o make_v he_o friend_n with_o thou_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o complete_a thy_o intend_a atonement_n 25._o f._n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jeter_n note_n n_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n paraphrase_n 25._o lest_o he_o accuse_v and_o implead_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n paraphrase_n 26._o out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o that_o trespass_n do_v by_o thou_o whereas_o by_o a_o seasonable_a timely_a compound_v of_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o some_o moderation_n and_o so_o may_v a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o have_v injure_v and_o make_v thy_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n avert_v that_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o from_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n must_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o note_n o_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o he_o that_o look_v lustful_o that_o feed_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o flesh_n he_o that_o delight_v himself_o with_o beautiful_a face_n gaze_v intemperate_o etc._n etc._n by_o that_o very_o lustful_a look_n have_v for_o his_o part_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n on_o she_o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n e._n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o be_v thy_o eye_n one_o instrument_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v another_o v_o 30._o never_o so_o useful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v none_o then_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o thou_o and_o useful_a as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o great_a use_n and_o most_o grateful_a delight_n be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o thy_o progress_n of_o a_o holy_a or_o chaste_a life_n deny_v thyself_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o yield_v thou_o together_o with_o that_o delight_n that_o damage_n also_o and_o the_o damage_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o delight_n and_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v account_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a precept_n this_o of_o not_o feed_v or_o please_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o it_o be_v indulge_v to_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o foul_a grosser_n sin_n at_o least_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o which_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o christ_n v_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o want_v those_o delight_n or_o advantage_n at_o this_o present_a than_o that_o by_o the_o enjoy_n they_o thou_o shall_v plunge_v thyself_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 29._o 31._o note_n p_o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n paraphrase_n 31._o he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o as_o v_o 21._o &_o v_o 27._o that_o of_o v_o 31._o be_v but_o appendant_a to_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o mention_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n so_o now_o again_o another_o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n paraphrase_n 34._o all_o voluntary_a swear_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v whole_o interdict_v thou_o and_o though_o in_o involuntary_a those_o that_o be_v lawful_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o way_n of_o adjure_a or_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n because_o be_v create_v by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o thy_o will_n to_o abuse_v or_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o for_o example_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n
such_o yet_o grace_v which_o be_v always_o so_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 12._o another_o branch_n of_o prime_a christian_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v esteem_v reasonable_a that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o and_o they_o in_o your_o condition_n the_o same_o you_o must_v now_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v to_o they_o for_o this_o equity_n be_v teach_v you_o by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o scripture_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o paraphrase_n 13._o let_v all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strict_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o vicious_a course_n and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n good_a store_n which_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o will_v be_v all_o need_n of_o your_o care_n because_o the_o entrance_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perfect_a strictness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o choose_v it_o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n paraphrase_n 15._o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o you_o wear_v sheepskin_n as_o the_o prophet_n oft_o use_v to_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v the_o great_a innocency_n and_o meekness_n that_o can_v be_v but_o design_n and_o intend_v the_o direct_a contrary_n devour_a and_o rapacity_n see_v act_n 20._o 29._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n doe_n man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n paraphrase_n 16._o you_o shall_v certain_o know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o authority_n with_o you_o they_o will_v present_o endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o you_o they_o that_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o be_v count_v prophet_n but_o to_o infuse_v high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n into_o you_o you_o may_v resolve_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o help_v man_n to_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o infuse_v into_o their_o follower_n any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n let_v their_o pretence_n and_o behaviour_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a servant_n son_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ordinary_o do_v yet_o these_o word_n of_o they_o and_o their_o confident_a call_n on_o god_n be_v not_o such_o fruit_n by_o which_o you_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o which_o beleive_v on_o i_o which_o acknowledge_v i_o which_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o i_o that_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_fw-la that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n paraphrase_n 22._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o by_o thy_o power_n have_v enable_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o exorcise_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o note_v d_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o saying_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 24._o beleive_v and_o entertain_v all_o these_o command_v here_o contain_v in_o this_o sermon_n beginning_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o practise_v they_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prudent_a builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o note_n e_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 25._o land-flood_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o sudden_a rain_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n paraphrase_n 26._o shall_v be_v like_a and_o by_o all_o man_n know_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v like_a 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o all_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o whether_o speak_v continued_o or_o with_o pause_n between_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o as_o by_o one_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a at_o least_o which_o since_o ezras_n time_n have_v be_v intermit_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o mote_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o two_o way_n of_o judge_v first_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thin_a dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o then_o take_v it_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o wood_n the_o least_o splinter_n or_o shiver_v imaginable_a of_o very_o little_a yet_o of_o some_o length_n it_o will_v be_v here_o very_o fit_o use_v and_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n the_o big_a and_o long_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v use_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o compare_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o vary_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o christ_n time_n set_v down_o afterward_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o talmud_n thus_o they_o which_o say_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n out_o of_o thy_o tooth_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n to_o check_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n reprehend_v for_o trifle_n when_o they_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o they_o trample_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n observable_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v back_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n propose_v and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o
the_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n mention_v before_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o which_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o as_o he_o break_v the_o least_o without_o which_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o style_n in_o all_o likelihood_n thus_o isai_n 65._o 11._o you_o be_v they_o that_o furnish_v the_o drink_n offer_v to_o that_o number_n therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mat._n 12._o 50._o upon_o mention_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n christ_n reply_n be_v in_o another_o not_o a_o literal_a sense_n whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o know_v of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a ordinary_a sense_n of_o know_v he_o add_v v_o 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o another_o notion_n of_o knowledge_n for_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n again_o gal._n 4._o 9_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v we_o no_o long_o judge_v one_o another_o that_o be_v censure_n separate_v from_o communion_n but_o rather_o judge_v this_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o judge_v signify_v think_v fit_a and_o resolve_v and_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n agreeable_a to_o these_o be_v this_o phrase_n here_o on_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n precede_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v not_o let_v the_o dead_a but_o let_v other_o do_v that_o office_n inter_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o consecrate_a person_n must_v do_v that_o to_o which_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n know_v among_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o other_o proverb_n as_o like_a to_o like_v the_o live_n to_o the_o live_n the_o dead_a to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v require_v to_o the_o literal_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o tomb_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o abide_v in_o tomb_n to_o confirm_v in_o man_n that_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n see_v hieron_n magius_n miscellan_o l._n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o divers_a other_o end_n for_o which_o the_o solitude_n of_o such_o place_n be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o none_o use_v to_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o swine_n that_o there_o be_v swine_n among_o the_o gadarens_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o gadara_n be_v by_o josephus_n number_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grecian_a city_n which_o pompey_n take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n see_v is._n causab_n ad_fw-la baron_n p._n 219._o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v syrian_n not_o jew_n by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o josephus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judai_n c._n 33._o see_v constant_n l'_fw-fr empereur_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la p._n 181._o chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n paraphrase_n 1._o capernaum_n where_o he_o now_o dwell_v v_o 7._o and_o mar._n 1._o 21_o 45._o and_o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o which_o he_o remove_v from_o nazareth_n mat._n 4._o 13._o 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o bring_v the_o sick_a man_n discern_v the_o great_a vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v note_v a_o within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 3._o either_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o in_o private_a discourse_n one_o with_o another_o not_o hear_v by_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o searcher_n of_o heart_n discern_v whither_o their_o thought_n or_o word_n whisper_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o speak_v audible_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o pass_v such_o malicious_a causeless_a censure_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 5._o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o palsy_n and_o walk_v about_o 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 6._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o state_n of_o exinanition_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n here_o to_o man_n that_o lie_v under_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o deliver_v from_o their_o bond_n those_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o so_o torment_v by_o he_o this_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o commission_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n v_o 8._o to_o be_v from_o this_o time_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o commit_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o what_o they_o forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bond_n loose_v 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o they_o with_o such_o a_o commission_n power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o do_v a_o absolute_a miracle_n v_o 6._o 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o note_n b_o tole-booth_n receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o a_o tole-gath_a or_o publican_n by_o trade_n busy_a about_o his_o work_n and_o upon_o christ_n first_o word_n of_o command_n or_o call_v he_o leave_v his_o trade_n and_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o constant_a disciple_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o note_n c_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o new_a disciple_n of_o his_o make_v he_o a_o feast_n mar._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o lu._n 5._o 27._o though_o matthew_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n affirm_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v at_o that_o feast_n in_o matthews_n house_n many_o other_o publican_n such_o as_o matthew_n have_v be_v who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o no_o jew_n be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o converse_v with_o familiar_o 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 11._o why_o do_v your_o master_n and_o you_o lu._n 5._o 30._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o unlawful_a ear_n 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v m._n whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 12._o he_o raise_v his_o voice_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o pharisce_n that_o stand_v thus_o cavil_v by_o and_o say_v 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o
way_n of_o eminence_n somewhat_o above_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o humane_a condition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v call_v myself_o by_o no_o other_o name_n among_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o mark_n 8._o 27._o and_o lu._n 9_o 18._o it_o be_v only_o thus_o who_o do_v man_n say_v or_o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v ascend_v no_o high_a than_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v one_o example_n for_o all_o in_o gemara_n babyl_n ad_fw-la cod._n berachoth_v where_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o first_o draught_n as_o it_o be_v and_o monogramme_n of_o that_o which_o be_v enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o lively_a colour_n by_o our_o saviour_n lu._n 16._o 19_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a mortal_a king_n here_o on_o earth_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v these_o corruptible_a gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o till_o they_o be_v refine_v so_o eph._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_a be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v against_o the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o when_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o on_o the_o vote_n and_o wish_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o much_o likely_a to_o be_v gratify_v by_o this_o doctrine_n but_o on_o that_o strong_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_n his_o call_n to_o apostleship_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n act._n 13._o 2._o he_o add_v gal._n 1._o 16._o that_o he_o apply_v not_o himself_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v mission_n or_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o rock_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o stone_n here_o such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o the_o firmness_n and_o validity_n be_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o great_a stress_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o build_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o be_v already_o a_o very_a considerable_a disciple_n join_v ordinary_o with_o jamâ—s_n and_o john_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o some_o favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v not_o though_o in_o christ_n favour_n john_n enjoy_v the_o first_o place_n joh._n 13._o 25._o be_v twice_o make_v confession_n with_o great_a boldness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 19_o and_o here_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v among_o the_o twelve_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o first_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o proportionable_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o heathen_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o here_o profess_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n all_v the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n call_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o next_o the_o cornerstone_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o it_o be_v once_o build_v shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n v_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o other_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o foundation-stone_n also_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n as_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o column_n and_o pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v principal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n build_v and_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o build_n and_o so_o also_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v c._n 18._o 18._o remit_v and_o retain_v joh._n 20._o 23._o all_o one_o direct_o with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o this_o whole_a speech_n to_o s._n peter_n person_n do_v not_o either_o immediate_o import_n or_o by_o necessary_a or_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v any_o ecumenical_a pastoral_a power_n in_o he_o much_o less_o in_o any_o other_o person_n by_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o over_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o plantation_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o principal_a a_o instrument_n in_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o proportion_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o each_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o for_o any_o other_o privilege_n of_o particular_a see_v or_o bishop_n upon_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o text._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n hell_n hades_n here_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v note_v on_o c._n 11._o i_o signify_v death_n or_o grave_n or_o destruction_n and_o by_o consequence_n satan_n also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o then_o for_o gate_n they_o may_v signify_v first_o power_n force_n strength_n which_o consist_v in_o arm_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v usual_o keep_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n second_o counsel_n contrivance_n stratagem_n policy_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n in_o the_o gate_n three_o worldly_a authority_n borrow_v by_o satan_n from_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a power_n of_o the_o world_n because_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o macarius_n his_o style_n be_v put_v together_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n authority_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o death_n or_o grave_n which_o be_v proverbial_o irresistible_a cant._n 8._o 6._o nor_o satan_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v this_o fabric_n now_o to_o be_v erect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o the_o church_n signify_v particular_a person_n beleiver_n true_a faithful_a christian_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o person_n so_o the_o phrase_n import_v that_o though_o christian_n shall_v die_v yet_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o christ_n shall_v break_v open_a those_o bar_n and_o rescue_v they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o complexo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n so_o it_o signify_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o perish_v total_o irrecoverable_o but_o whatsoever_o change_v it_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v again_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o resurrection_n which_o promise_n be_v perform_v if_o as_o it_o decay_v or_o perish_v in_o one_o branch_n or_o part_n it_o receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n be_v best_a discernible_a by_o isai_n 22._o where_o god_n foretell_v eliakim_n v._n 20._o the_o son_n of_o helkiah_n that_o he_o will_v call_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o
both_o together_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o put_v away_o her_o husband_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v convertible_o of_o divorce_n the_o wife_n put_v away_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v in_o any_o case_n power_n to_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n though_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o as_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n for_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n that_o render_v one_o lawful_a and_o not_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n which_o the_o wife_n who_o part_n be_v obedience_n gen._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o have_v not_o back_o again_o over_o the_o husband_n and_o according_o in_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n in_o more_o case_n than_o christ_n allow_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o give_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n in_o any_o case_n and_o christ_n that_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o one_o case_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v think_v and_o no_o where_o appear_v to_o have_v enlarge_v or_o extend_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o some_o kind_n of_o semblance_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o text_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o by_o observe_v either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n here_o in_o hand_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o unlawful_a and_o adulterous_a divorce_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o marry_v some_o other_o for_o such_o be_v all_o they_o equal_o whether_o commit_v by_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o state_n that_o other_o question_n of_o lawful_a divorce_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pharisee_n v._n 2._o and_o answer_v negative_o v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o the_o wife_n however_o separate_v from_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o not_o that_o she_o may_v in_o any_o case_n lawful_o separate_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o prepare_v for_o somewhat_o else_o and_o have_v themselves_o no_o far_o importance_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o speech_n lie_v on_o that_o other_o part_n to_o which_o they_o prepare_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o divorce_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v not_o put_v away_o as_o that_o note_v any_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolve_v lose_v release_n from_o a_o debt_n or_o a_o band_n and_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v only_o release_n absolve_v not_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v do_v what_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o not_o pretend_v to_o more_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o call_v it_o on_o the_o man_n part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o wife_n but_o on_o the_o wife_n part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o husband_n which_o though_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a sometime_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o desertion_n it_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o authority_n over_o he_o that_o be_v forsake_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o defraud_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n reckon_v up_o here_o the_o six_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n contain_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v towards_o other_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v present_o clear_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o word_n either_o here_o or_o mat._n 19_o 17._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a again_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v s._n mark_v render_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o many_o way_n this_o commandment_n be_v render_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o exod_n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v s._n paul_n rom._n 7_o 7._o have_v the_o same_o but_o s._n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v and_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o from_o which_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o undoubted_o which_o will_v be_v the_o joint_a unite_a importance_n of_o these_o three_o phrase_n &_o not_o that_o which_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o lot_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o and_o so_o to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o any_o other_o to_o think_v the_o neighbour_n as_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o and_o so_o join_v together_o these_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o quod_fw-la sis_fw-la esse_fw-la velis_fw-la nihilque_fw-la malis_fw-la in_o martial_a the_o perfect_a complacency_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o menander_n the_o not_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o needle_n or_o pin_n of_o another_o etc._n v._o 23._o hardly_o the_o thorny_a ground_n appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a to_o be_v very_o contrary_a tooth_n good_a fruitful_a the_o emblem_n of_o the_o honest_a heart_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o mind_n choke_v with_o riches_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o betray_v and_o eat_v out_o many_o good_a hopeful_a seed_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o one_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o julian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ecebolius_n speak_v of_o scoff_o and_o say_v that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o many_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v first_o to_o be_v disciple_n who_o consequen_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v more_o zeal_n more_o fidelity_n and_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o present_a disciple_n the_o last_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v late_a as_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v true_o of_o himself_o that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n sudden_o not_o regular_o as_o the_o disciple_n in_o christ_n life-time_n have_v be_v disciple_n a_o long_a space_n before_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n so_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v travail_v much_o far_a than_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n john_n as_o they_o have_v describe_v the_o circuit_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 1_o mat._n 21._o 1._o 2._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n 3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o the_o gentile_n but_o a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o interpret_n the_o same_o phrase_n again_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a place_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a on_o those_o chapter_n some_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v creature_n proper_o for_o man_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o their_o geographer_n who_o speak_v of_o city_n often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o clear_o signify_v man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v all_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o man_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o that_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o virgil_n have_v learn_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o verse_n of_o he_o occidet_fw-la &_o serpens_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la occidet_fw-la the_o serpent_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o deceitful_a poisonous_a herb_n that_o be_v shall_v lose_v their_o efficacy_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v be_v most_o sure_o note_v a_o believe_v among_o we_o paraphrase_n 1._o which_o have_v in_o these_o late_a year_n be_v so_o illustrious_o act_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o note_n b_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 2._o instrument_n and_o actor_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o follow_a history_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o note_v c_o excellent_a theophilus_n paraphrase_n 3_o i_o think_v fit_a also_o have_v get_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o history_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v paraphrase_n 4._o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o baptism_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o note_n d_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n paraphrase_n 5._o of_o the_o family_n of_o abia_n 〈◊〉_d chron._n 24._o 10._o that_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o 24._o course_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o week_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a paraphrase_n 9_o sincere_a upright_a person_n which_o so_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n without_o indulgence_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o jewish_a observance_n as_o with_o god_n merciful_a allowance_n to_o humane_a frailty_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v childless_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o abraham_n be_v for_o beside_o the_o barrennel_n of_o the_o wife_n they_o be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n conceive_v to_o be_v past_a childbearing_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_fw-la lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v his_o course_n to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o offer_v incense_v there_o 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o note_n e_o time_n of_o incense_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o while_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v within_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v pray_v without_o 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n paraphrase_n 13._o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o incense_n leu._n 16._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n say_v be_v now_o most_o effectual_o hear_v god_n mean_v now_o sudden_o to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o before_o he_o his_o forerunner_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n and_o call_v john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n by_o a_o barren_a wife_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o exultation_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o many_o other_o also_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o come_n of_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a person_n abstain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o very_o early_o v_o 80._o 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v â—e_v turn_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v work_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o thing_n the_o note_n f_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n as_o his_o harbinger_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 9_o d._n of_o earnest_a call_n for_o repentance_n and_o reprove_v even_o herod_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o prophetic_a power_n which_o towards_o ahab_n be_v observable_a in_o elias_n to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o work_v a_o universal_a reformation_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mind_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o true_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o of_o external_a legal_a observance_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n and_o change_n of_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n on_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n paraphrase_n 18._o my_o wife_n beside_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o time_n be_v barren_a grow_v in_o year_n also_o past_o bear_v of_o child_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o
2._o wonder_v whence_o he_o have_v such_o excellency_n mat._n 13._o 54._o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v joseph_n repute_v son_n one_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n paraphrase_n 23._o whereupon_o the_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o way_n of_o gibe_v vulgar_o use_v to_o a_o physician_n who_o be_v himself_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n physician_n &c._n &c._n which_o signify_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v cure_n abroad_o but_o be_v able_a to_o do_v none_o at_o home_n be_v become_v appliable_a to_o i_o who_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o stranger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v miracle_n or_o heal_a among_o they_o be_o despise_v and_o reject_v among_o my_o own_o countryman_n very_o few_o of_o who_o have_v that_o belief_n of_o my_o power_n as_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o cure_n mar._n 6._o 5._o i_o can_v consequent_o do_v many_o such_o miracle_n here_o mat._n 13._o 58._o which_o in_o capernaum_n and_o other_o place_n i_o have_v do_v 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o general_o it_o have_v be_v when_o prophet_n have_v be_v send_v to_o work_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n very_o few_o among_o their_o countryman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v have_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o as_o in_o elias_n time_n of_o the_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n particular_o of_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n through_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o qualify_v to_o receive_v that_o miracle_n from_o elias_n but_o one_o only_a the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n or_o zarephath_n a_o city_n of_o zidon_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 9_o 27._o and_o many_o laper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a paraphrase_n 27._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o leprous_a person_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o elisha_n time_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o countryman_n the_o observation_n be_v there_o as_o here_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o seek_v and_o qualify_v himself_o for_o a_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n only_a naaman_n which_o be_v not_o that_o countryman_n but_o a_o syrian_a be_v by_o elisha_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 30._o without_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o of_o they_o 31._o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 32._o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o and_o add_v miracle_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v with_o a_o sore_a disease_n consequent_a to_o it_o 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 35._o cast_v he_o into_o a_o sit_v of_o apoplexy_n before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v very_o well_o immediate_o 36._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o paraphrase_n 36._o this_o be_v very_o wonderful_a beyond_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o see_v before_o 37._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 38._o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o go_v 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 39_o command_v the_o fever_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o so_o it_o do_v 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 40._o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o cure_v they_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not'depart_v from_o they_o paraphrase_n 42._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v paraphrase_n 43._o my_o business_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cure_n which_o i_o work_v be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o and_o this_o i_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o village_n and_o town_n and_o not_o continue_v still_o in_o one_o place_n 44._o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o open_v the_o book_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n sow_v together_o as_o we_o now_o use_v but_o in_o one_o continue_a page_n or_o long_a roll_n and_o that_o fold_v up_o to_o save_v it_o from_o dust_n or_o other_o harm_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o then_o charta_fw-la volubilis_fw-la a_o paper_n or_o parchment_n fold_v up_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isa_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fold_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o book_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o fould_a book_n and_o write_n and_o so_o apoc._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o fold_a book_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o the_o greek_a sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o we_o right_o render_v a_o bill_n deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o round_a form_n when_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o as_o in_o architecture_n some_o round_a part_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 26._o 32._o 27._o 17._o 36._o 34._o 38._o 28._o 27._o and_o so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o volume_n or_o round_a form_n of_o a_o book_n which_o some_o call_v the_o fold_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10._o 7._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n
paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o send_v twice_o to_o my_o want_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o but_o only_o that_o what_o some_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribute_v or_o dispense_v only_o as_o instrument_n or_o officer_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o liberality_n that_o also_o some_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o here_o these_o woman_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o good_n so_o i_o suppose_v one_o siphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o so_o phoebe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n a_o entertainer_n and_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n of_o soldier_n relieve_v and_o defend_v and_o rescue_v one_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o exercise_v it_o be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v rom._n 16._o 2._o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o help_v aphobus_n to_o defraud_v i_o and_o in_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o maintain_v defend_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o this_o phoebe_n thus_o call_v and_o such_o as_o she_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sister_n or_o christian_a woman_n that_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o travail_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o earn_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o season_n or_o perfect_a fruit_n phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o perfect_o josephus_n use_v it_o of_o woman_n that_o go_v their_o full_a time_n that_o do_v not_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o abortive_n and_o so_o it_o here_o belong_v to_o that_o corn_n that_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v and_o come_v on_o well_o and_o continues_z till_o harvest_n and_o miscarry_v not_o by_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o soil_n or_o other_o ill_a accident_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o the_o lake_n that_o which_o be_v here_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lake_n and_o not_o the_o sea_n of_o genesareth_n c._n 5._o 1._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n mat._n 8._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 4._o 18._o and_o joh._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o c._n 21._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o all_o this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n but_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o sea_n so_o also_o any_o lake_n or_o confluence_n of_o water_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o great_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o kin._n 7._o 23._o which_o being_n of_o such_o a_o largeness_n 30_o cubit_n round_o and_o 5_o cubit_n high_a and_o contain_v 2000_o bath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lake_n and_o be_v there_o so_o call_v a_o melt_a lake_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v and_o by_o we_o render_v sea_n but_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o lake_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o gospel_n will_v be_v better_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n render_v lake_n also_o the_o lake_n of_o galilee_n and_o tiberias_n see_v lyra_n on_o gen._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o the_o deep_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v here_o signify_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n create_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v situate_a may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v bottomless_a and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o revel_v 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o 20._o 1_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o chain_n as_o there_o be_v of_o tartarum_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o also_o the_o context_n here_o incline_v it_o for_o the_o first_o request_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n be_v v_o 28._o i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o and_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o before_o my_o time_n express_v the_o devil_n fear_v that_o by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o his_o chain_n of_o hell_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o b_o and_o confine_v to_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o think_v belong_v not_o to_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o next_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o to_o send_v he_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o pit_n chap._n ix_o 1._o then_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o 2._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n neither_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n a_o piece_n paraphrase_n 3._o make_v no_o provision_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o take_v with_o you_o so_o much_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o guard_v you_o by_o the_o way_n see_v mat._n 10._o e._n 4._o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v paraphrase_n 4._o as_o long_a as_o you_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n mat._n 10._o 11._o 5._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o from_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o by_o that_o mean_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o and_o other_o that_o you_o have_v be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o unworthy_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o according_o to_o express_v to_o they_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o mat._n 10._o 14._o 6._o and_o they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_o 7._o now_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v because_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o he_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v now_o work_v some_o eminent_a revenge_n on_o he_o for_o it_o 8._o and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v note_v a_o appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 8._o some_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v 9_o and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o go_v aside_o private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n call_v bethsaida_n paraphrase_n 10._o within_o the_o territory_n of_o bethsaida_n 11._o and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v it_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heal_v they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o heal_v paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o wear_v away_o then_o come_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o town_n round_o about_o and_o inn_n note_n b_o lodge_v and_o get_v victual_n for_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n paraphrase_n 12._o refresh_v themselves_o 13._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o
bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v take_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v they_o so_o v._n 25._o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o gift_n extraordinary_a attend_v this_o commission_n partly_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o and_o endow_v with_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n confer_v on_o they_o so_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v god_n confer_v this_o authority_n on_o they_o to_o which_o be_v join_v also_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o prophesy_v also_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 29._o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n according_o so_o at_o the_o make_n of_o saul_n king_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o some_o extraordinary_a change_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o which_o his_o commission_n be_v evidence_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n prophetic_a commission_n be_v thus_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o above_o what_o have_v before_o be_v do_v to_o any_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o this_o from_o isa_n 61._o 1._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o explain_v by_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11._o 2_o 3._o which_o signify_v a_o commission_n and_o all_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o of_o his_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 4_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o be_v endow_v with_o commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n and_o according_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o seventy_o and_o saul_n after_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49._o or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o his_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o will_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o context_n and_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o but_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_a other_o 17_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v seventy_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o turn_n two_o at_z once_o as_o harbinger_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n in_o every_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o province_n be_v large_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o when_o you_o go_v you_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o danger_n and_o ill_a reception_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 4._o yet_o let_v not_o that_o deter_v you_o or_o put_v you_o upon_o make_v provision_n beforehand_o for_o your_o journey_n and_o as_o you_o go_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o civility_n with_o any_o intend_v and_o mind_v that_o one_o business_n you_o go_v about_o 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 6._o any_o to_o who_o peace_n proper_o belong_v any_o pious_a person_n call_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o son_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n traitor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o any_o pliable_a person_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v there_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 7._o remove_v not_o out_o of_o one_o house_n to_o go_v to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o receive_v without_o any_o scruple_n the_o entertainment_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o see_v mat._n 3._o note_v c._n 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o usage_n of_o we_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 5._o and_o as_o a_o token_n to_o assure_v you_o that_o your_o destruction_n be_v very_o near_o fall_v on_o you_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o that_o judgement_n come_v v_o 14._o 13._o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 13._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o city_n of_o jewry_n among_o who_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o vengeance_n approach_v shall_v be_v more_o supportable_a than_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n paraphrase_n 15._o destruction_n and_o desolation_n see_v mat._n 11._o 23._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o the_o not_o harken_v to_o your_o preach_n the_o despise_n of_o these_o warning_n of_o you_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o i_o that_o have_v send_v you_o and_o so_o of_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o have_v destine_v this_o only_a
he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o b._n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 42._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v nicodemus_n ch_n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o bend_v against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o as_o nicodemus_n ch_n 7._o 50._o and_o 19_o 19_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n time_n so_o the_o rest_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v reproachful_o censure_v see_v ch_z 9_o note_n b._n and_o be_v ruler_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o consistory_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o for_o they_o value_v their_o reputation_n with_o man_n especial_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o reputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v good_a patriot_n constant_a to_o their_o old_a way_n more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o or_o reputation_n with_o god_n himself_o see_v ch_n 5._o 41._o 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o believe_v on_o my_o father_n who_o commission_n i_o have_v and_o who_o doctrine_n i_o teach_v 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v my_o miracle_n in_o they_o see_v my_o father_n power_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v be_v wrought_v by_o my_o father_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n to_o lead_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n into_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n my_o father_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o copy_n believe_v not_o note_z d_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 47._o they_o that_o hear_v my_o preach_n and_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o accuse_v they_o to_o my_o father_n to_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n to_o accuse_v any_o man_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o any_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o my_o design_n to_o rescue_v all_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 48._o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o what_o i_o teach_v and_o he_o despise_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v for_o his_o so_o great_a good_a and_o come_v back_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o accusation_n which_o will_v be_v heavy_o charge_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v paraphrase_n 49._o every_o word_n or_o part_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o be_v by_o express_a commission_n of_o he_o 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o greek_n the_o grecian_n here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o permit_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o they_o but_o only_o either_o to_o behold_v their_o solemnity_n or_o holy_a festivity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o peculiar_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o in_o atrio_fw-la gentilium_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o that_o temple_n be_v which_o be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n so_o the_o pious_a man_n that_o be_v proselyte_n act._n 2._o 5._o which_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o a_o voice_n the_o voice_n here_o be_v a_o articulate_a sound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v all_o one_o among_o these_o writer_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n ordinary_o signify_v thunder_n thus_o both_o col_fw-fr the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n the_o only_a way_n of_o oracle_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v among_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n ex._n 19_o 16_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n ver_n 29._o the_o bystander_n say_v it_o thunder_v and_o other_o that_o a_o angel_n speak_v both_o together_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thunder_n join_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o voice_n apoc._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n utter_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o ch_n 17._o 5._o luk._n 9_o 35._o and_o by_o this_o will_v be_v explain_v a_o seem_a difference_n in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n conversion_n of_o hear_v and_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o place_n note_v on_o act._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v render_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v ch_n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o impotence_n in_o they_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 39_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v gen._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o say_v isidorus_n pelusiota_n of_o that_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 19_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v mar._n 6._o 5._o luk._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o context_n here_o import_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o unbelief_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v through_o their_o own_o contumacious_a will_n but_o no_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o that_o which_o lay_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o i_o judge_v he_o not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o accuse_v as_o a_o plaintif_a or_o witness_n accuse_v and_o not_o of_o condemn_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o v_o 41._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n ch_n 5._o 22._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n
these_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 8._o let_v my_o disciple_n all_o but_o myself_o be_v dismiss_v or_o not_o apprehend_v 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o speech_n of_o his_o see_v ch_z 17._o 12_o 15._o have_v another_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a completion_n that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o he_o 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o shall_v i_o not_o suffer_v patient_o without_o resist_v what_o my_o heavenly_a father_n hat_n h_o determine_v i_o shall_v suffer_v 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o 2._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o annas_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o be_v consult_v about_o christ_n ch_n 11._o 50._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 15._o john_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n who_o 17._o then_o say_v the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n assemble_v always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 20._o public_o before_o a_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o m._n strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o paraphrase_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n that_o be_v there_o think_v himself_o authorize_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o zelots_n strike_v jesus_n as_o one_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n in_o my_o speech_n accuse_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o i_o why_o do_v thou_o strike_v i_o 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o in_o caiaphas_n hall_n simon_n 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n note_v b_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_a but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n paraphrase_n 28._o legal_o pollute_v by_o be_v present_a among_o the_o heathen_a or_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a pollution_n will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o pilat_z then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o authority_n note_z c_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n paraphrase_n 31._o do_v you_o take_v he_o and_o proceed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n but_o they_o reply_v you_o know_v that_o we_o can_v proceed_v in_o a_o capital_a matter_n according_a as_o our_o law_n require_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v capital_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o the_o roman_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n this_o prediction_n of_o his_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o that_o tend_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o paraphrase_n 34._o do_v thou_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o ja_n jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 35._o can_v i_o know_v what_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o prophecy_n expect_v and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v this_o to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o king_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o charge_n 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o paraphrase_n 36._o in_o answer_n to_o pilat_n question_n v_o 33._o jesus_n say_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o nor_o aim_v at_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v engage_v my_o follower_n in_o a_o military_a manner_n to_o assist_v i_o as_o their_o king_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o jew_n power_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o earthly_a kingdom_n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n they_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n paraphrase_n 37._o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o king_n luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a_o that_o i_o shall_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n
also_o luc._n 3._o 16._o mention_v both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n too_o though_o mark_v 1._o 8._o and_o john_n 1._o 33._o mention_n not_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o these_o two_o special_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o one_o common_a constant_a use_n there_o be_v also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o joh._n 7._o 39_o where_o christ_n mention_n the_o spirit_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o believer_n in_o common_a i._n e._n all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v after_o his_o ascension_n the_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n now_o require_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a i._n e._n receive_v as_o christian_a proselyte_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o john_n baptism_n water_n which_o signify_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o over_o and_o above_o that_o make_v parraker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o act._n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o also_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o benefit_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o be_v to_o fit_v every_o one_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v that_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v bare_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o beside_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o proselyte_n he_o have_v also_o from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o he_o i._n e._n those_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a viz_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o style_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v intâ—â—ted_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascenâ—â—_n v._n 13_o 14._o after_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n joh._n 3._o 15._o then_o either_o the_o jewish_a or_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bestow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o john_n baptism_n act._n 19_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v it_o baptize_v far_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v c._n 2._o note_n d._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o any_o special_a function_n as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o or_o c._n 6._o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n afterward_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a function_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o and_o of_o baptise_v be_v thus_o admit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o that_o be_v that_o external_a commission_n which_o here_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o some_o time_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o prophesy_v useful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o function_n v._o 7._o the_o season_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o opportunity_n or_o seasonable_a time_n sometime_o also_o signify_v a_o moment_n or_o least_o particle_n of_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o where_o god_n reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o moment_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o seem_v parallel_n to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n note_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o moment_n a_o lesser_a and_o according_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z well_fw-mi momenta_fw-la or_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o cloud_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v and_o so_o here_o the_o cloud_n receive_v he_o signify_v the_o angel_n receive_v he_o thus_o when_o exod._n 25._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o will_v i_o meet_v thou_o and_o commune_v with_o thou_o from_o betwixt_o the_o two_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v leu._n 16._o 2._o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o that_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o a_o upper_a room_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n lu._n 24._o 53._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n assumption_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n which_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n not_o of_o their_o continual_a abode_n but_o of_o their_o constant_a daily_a performance_n of_o their_o devotion_n see_v lu._n 2._o 37._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o gospel_n and_o here_o where_o he_o begin_v another_o book_n and_o in_o that_o the_o story_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o repeat_v that_o again_o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v v_o 12._o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o there_o that_o be_v in_o that_o upper_a room_n say_v he_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n that_o before_o have_v say_v they_o be_v continual_o or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n constant_o in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v unanimous_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v do_v there_o daily_o perform_v their_o devotion_n and_o religious_a office_n manifest_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o daily_o do_v so_o and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o unanimous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sure_a denote_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a room_n as_o the_o constant_a place_n of_o their_o daily_a devotion_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o several_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v continual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v continue_v be_v perfect_o equivalent_a some_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o the_o temple_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o daily_a constant_a place_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o upper_a room_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o phrase_n to_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n near_o at_o hand_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o late_a critic_n but_o not_o favour_v by_o other_o viz_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o chamber_n and_o upper_a room_n in_o its_o circuit_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o stand_v open_v some_o of_o they_o for_o religious_a meeting_n also_o so_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o
deny_v and_o crucify_v he_o first_o and_o then_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o he_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o g._n earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judea_n herod_n and_o pilate_n v_o 27._o shall_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v meet_v in_o council_n in_o their_o sanhedrim_n as_o v_o 15._o they_o here_o do_v purposely_o to_o oppose_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o he_o god_n that_o send_v he_o 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o 25._o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o paraphrase_n 27._o both_o the_o roman_a governor_n pilate_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v conspire_v and_o join_v their_o malicious_a counsel_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n and_o servant_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o e._n 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o note_n b_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 28._o to_o act_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o though_o little_a meaning_n it_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o disposal_n who_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o and_o enable_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n powerful_o fearless_o and_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o give_v power_n also_o to_o we_o thy_o servant_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n on_o all_o those_o on_o who_o we_o shall_v call_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o upon_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o there_o come_v the_o like_a wind_n as_o be_v mention_v c._n 2._o 2._o and_o shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o special_a eminent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a see_v ch_z 2._o note_n d._n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o all_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o fear_v they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 29._o 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n they_o neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o believer_n although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a design_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n render_v note_n c_o give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a f._n grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n their_o preach_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n which_o they_o ought_v christ_n for_o his_o great_a dignation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o liberality_n and_o frankness_n among_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o believer_n bring_v in_o plentiful_a contribution_n to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o believer_n 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v possession_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v paraphrase_n 34._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o raise_v and_o manage_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n paraphrase_n 37._o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o his_o own_o not_o part_n of_o the_o levite_n portion_n which_o he_o may_v not_o alienate_v but_o probable_o somewhat_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o cyprus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v v_o 36._o make_v sale_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o full_a price_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o or_o distribute_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o context_n where_o a_o assemble_v or_o meet_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v describe_v v_o 5._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n priest_n elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o c._n be_v ofttimes_o express_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n mat_n 26._o 3._o and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o enumeration_n than_o be_v usual_a the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d where_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o elsewhere_o man_n in_o authority_n than_o annas_n be_v the_o nasi_n or_o chief_a person_n among_o they_o see_v lu._n 3._o note_n b._n and_o caiaphas_n the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o procurator_n be_v put_v into_o the_o pontificate_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o aaronicall_a line_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o indefinite_o as_o many_o as_o be_v but_z in_o a_o more_o limit_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o that_o number_n john_n and_o alexander_n by_o name_n which_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n join_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v evident_a for_o as_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n the_o lineal_a descendent_a only_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n so_o of_o his_o two_o son_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n spring_v 24_o family_n betwixt_o who_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o which_o shall_v by_o weekly_a turn_n perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v lu._n 1._o 5._o sixteen_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o eight_o of_o ithamar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n and_o course_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o these_o be_v consequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o highpriest_n viz._n as_o spring_v from_o aaron_n and_o still_o ally_v to_o the_o one_o high-priest_n family_n as_o inferior_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o many_o if_o not_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o here_o they_o sit_v in_o judicature_n with_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n as_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n will_v make_v up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 72_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o portion_n to_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o elder_n
be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6._o 14._o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16._o 22._o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17._o 5_o 6._o and_o 18._o 12._o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18._o 22._o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o that_o be_v first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n for_o so_o the_o thousand_o signify_v a_o city_n judg._n 6._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2._o 6._o these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la where_o the_o second_o law_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n another_o law_n have_v synagogarum_fw-la patres_fw-la father_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o praefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n see_v mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o therefore_o preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n first-converts_a into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o agreeable_a be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o profound_a or_o ancient_a history_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v void_a without_o any_o but_o where_o need_v require_v and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v but_o while_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v find_v none_o among_o they_o to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o according_o when_o s._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o story_n that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n constitute_v their_o bishop_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o d._n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o act._n 6._o and_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o of_o any_o middle_a order_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n here_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n v_o 29._o to_o who_o this_o alm_n be_v design_v for_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o all_o judaea_n and_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o habit_v through_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n only_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o collection_n or_o consequent_o that_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v shall_v belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o alm_n and_o collection_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o in_o the_o same_o church_n bring_v by_o the_o communicant_o in_o the_o offertory_n or_o by_o officer_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v solemn_o entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oblation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act._n 4._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o 41th_o canon_n apostolical_a it_o be_v appoint_v praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la concreditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magìs_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dispensentur_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o as_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o want_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o this_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o act._n 15._o 2._o where_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o elder_n
of_o jerusalem_n that_o one_o city_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n now_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o which_o join_v in_o make_v that_o deâ—ree_a ch_n 16._o 4._o and_o so_o ch_n 21._o 18._o when_o paul_n again_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o james_n the_o bishop_n there_o it_o be_v add_v as_o in_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v there_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o which_o council_n we_o have_v rev._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 16._o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o metropolitan_a sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o in_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o semicircle_n sit_v on_o throne_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o golden_a crown_n or_o mitre_n the_o character_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n the_o emblem_n of_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 5._o wait_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o either_o simple_o elder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n note_v only_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n not_o of_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n or_o governor_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o church_n they_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n one_o governor_n in_o lystra_n another_o in_o iconium_n another_o in_o antioch_n and_o so_o c._n 20._o 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n v_o 28._o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n who_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v call_v together_o ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n near_o l._n 3._o c_o 14._o to_o all_o which_o place_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o act_n belong_v that_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n use_n to_o call_v bishop_n elder_n so_o tit._n 1._o 5._o when_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n city_n by_o city_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o as_o titus_n be_v metropolitan_a of_o that_o island_n in_o which_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o gortyna_n the_o metropolis_n so_o the_o elder_n in_o those_o several_a city_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_o call_v ver_n 7._o and_o the_o same_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o timothy_n be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v distinct_o on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n have_v first_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o tit._n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v commission_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o ordain_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v apostle_n say_v theodoret_n who_o with_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o consecrate_v he_o thus_o saint_n to_o peter_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o s_o t_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o and_o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o according_o say_v 13._o st_n chrysostome_n on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o eldership_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o so_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o philad_n ignatius_n call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o theodoret_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o israel_n the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n among_o you_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n some_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o signify_v a_o low_a order_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v so_o such_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a where_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o bishop_n timothy_n power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a see_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o asia_n and_o so_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o appoint_v by_o paul_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o who_o qualification_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o and_o those_o of_o deacon_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a see_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v also_o accusable_a and_o rebukable_a before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o theophylact_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n explain_v those_o place_n interpret_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o old_a man_n and_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o context_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n yet_o have_v make_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o fault_n be_v confess_v but_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o only_o a_o evil_a suspicion_n he_o answer_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v above_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o must_v suppose_v the_o elder_n to_o denote_v bishop_n in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o so_o again_o say_v 19_o chrysostome_n on_o that_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o church_n or_o indeed_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o he_o of_o elder_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o of_o all_o asia_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v must_v interpret_v elder_n of_o bishop_n there_o a_o three_o place_n there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o have_v rule_v well_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o may_v also_o very_o commodious_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prefect_n of_o church_n so_o style_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o those_o discharge_n their_o office_n due_o and_o beside_o the_o far_a instruct_v or_o teach_v their_o church_n already_o constitute_v labour_v and_o travail_v in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v 〈◊〉_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—eld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
all_o the_o corruption_n creep_v in_o among_o you_o 13._o let_v we_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o note_n e_fw-la riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o particular_o let_v chastity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o purity_n contrary_a to_o the_o night-work_n or_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n be_v most_o careful_o preserve_v in_o all_o kind_n and_o think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o will_v have_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o you_o either_o in_o revel_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lust_n or_o in_o sin_n of_o luxury_n and_o excess_n apt_a to_o hinder_v your_o watchfulness_n see_v lu._n 21._o 34._o or_o in_o venery_n man_n with_o woman_n in_o unlawful_a embrace_n or_o in_o lasciviousness_n against_o the_o law_n and_o difference_n of_o sex_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o d._n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o sin_n so_o familiar_a among_o the_o gnostic_n or_o final_o in_o faction_n division_n contention_n hate_v and_o persecute_v your_o fellow_n christian_n as_o the_o gnostic_n and_o judaizer_n do_v 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a purity_n and_o do_v not_o entertain_v yourselves_o with_o carnal_a sensual_a design_n such_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v too_o full_a of_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o lust_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o nothing_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o high_a power_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o rational_a or_o causal_a particle_n apply_v the_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o and_o so_o express_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o again_o the_o annex_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n v_o 3._o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o power_n abstract_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n commend_v or_o encourage_v v_o 3._o avenge_v and_o punish_v v_o 4._o and_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n be_v fear_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n be_v a_o fear_n or_o terror_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o v_o 4._o immediate_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o no_o end_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o avenger_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v lu._n 12._o 11._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v without_o question_n prince_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epist_n c._n 8._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n be_v certain_o person_n heathen_a magistrate_n who_o persecute_v christian_n and_o so_o ephes_n 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v person_n to_o who_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o so_o col._n 1._o 16_o &_o 2._o 15_o 22._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o angel_n and_o all_o say_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o note_v a_o person_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a observe_n not_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a magistratus_fw-la which_o signify_v magistracy_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o use_v not_o for_o the_o power_n but_o for_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o that_o power_n but_o which_o be_v punctual_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o latin_a potestas_fw-la which_o be_v direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n in_o good_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o in_o juvenal_n sat._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o sejanus_n after_o all_o his_o greatness_n he_o ask_v huius_fw-la qui_fw-la trahitur_fw-la praetextam_fw-la sumere_fw-la mavis_fw-la a_o fidenorum_n gabiorúmque_fw-la esse_fw-la potestas_fw-la which_o have_v you_o rather_o choose_v to_o succeed_v sejanus_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o be_v have_v that_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o or_o else_o to_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o those_o mean_a people_n the_o fideni_fw-la or_o gabii_n then_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v render_v the_o supreme_a not_o the_o high_a power_v will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n or_o emperor_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supreme_a and_o all_o other_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o v_o 1._o and_o all_o other_o be_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o from_o he_o but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o and_o not_o under_o other_o and_o so_o in_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n p._n 2._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v therefore_o be_v render_v supreme_a be_v join_v together_o and_o say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exempt_a absolute_a independent_a principle_n viz._n the_o god_n say_v he_o or_o in_o his_o stile_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o so_o in_o proportion_n speak_v here_o of_o man_n it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a in_o any_o kingdom_n who_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exempt_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o accountable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o man_n upno_fw-mi earth_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o gen._n 49._o 3._o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o reuben_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o primogeniture_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o king_n as_o upon_o his_o sin_n judah_n be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o excellent_a principality_n and_o excellent_a power_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n here_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v there_o speak_v personal_o of_o that_o elder_a brother_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o damnation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o it_o be_v literal_a importance_n signify_v judgement_n and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a judgement_n sometime_o either_o go_v to_o law_n contentiones_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o or_o else_o sentence_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o malefactor_n so_o lu._n 23._o 40._o where_o one_o thief_n say_v to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o
christian_a faith_n by_o my_o come_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o much_o blessedness_n to_o you_o and_o be_v cause_n of_o as_o much_o christian_a joy_n as_o be_v possible_a 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n and_o upon_o that_o obligation_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o intention_n join_v your_o prayer_n with_o i_o to_o beseech_v god_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judaea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n which_o i_o foresee_v in_o judaea_n from_o some_o refractory_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o i_o as_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o that_o the_o relief_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o come_v from_o those_o gentile_a province_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v paraphrase_n 32._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v i_o come_v cheerful_o to_o you_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a be_v with_o you_o 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n bless_v you_o and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o you_o all_o amen_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o reign_n over_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n right_o render_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v rule_n or_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o by_o arm_n to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o branch_n of_o imperial_a authority_n and_o that_o no_o way_n compatible_a to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 13._o 1_o 2._o power_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o be_v have_v commission_n from_o he_o this_o be_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o rule_v and_o one_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o of_o the_o original_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phoebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o note_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o pray_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o phoebe_n a_o pious_a person_n who_o relieve_v those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o want_n at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o entertain_v she_o christianly_o as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v other_o and_o give_v she_o your_o best_a assistance_n in_o the_o dispatch_a the_o business_n which_o she_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o she_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o divers_a christian_n and_o particular_o have_v assist_v i_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 3_o mention_v my_o love_n to_o priscilla_n who_o though_o a_o woman_n have_v join_v with_o aquila_n a_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v i_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o only_o bind_v to_o thank_v they_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epaenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o family_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o c._n my_o love_n to_o epoenetus_fw-la the_o first_o convert_n i_o have_v in_o all_o achaia_n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n a._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o note_n b_o apostles_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v either_o know_a man_n of_o great_a estimation_n with_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o else_o themselves_o apostolical_a man_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urban_n our_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_a in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_a 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o do_v good_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n a._n 13._o salute_v rusus_n c._n choose_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o a_o choice_a person_n a_o sincure_a christian_a and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o mother_n also_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o christian_n 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n &_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o christian_n 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o note_n c_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 16._o with_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o a_o kiss_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n 17._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o of_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o brethren_z to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o enemy_n approach_v so_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o break_v the_o peâ—â—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discourage_v or_o drive_v away_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n from_o such_o heretical_a teacher_n you_o be_v to_o separate_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o take_v they_o for_o man_n as_o orthodox_n as_o any_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a paraphrase_n 18._o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o undertake_n corrupt_a and_o seduce_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n ready_a to_o follow_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o become_v easy_a and_o seducible_a contrary_a to_o wise_a ver_fw-la 19_o 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v
over_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o express_v your_o sorrow_n in_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o use_v mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v see_v c._n 12._o 21._o 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v note_n d_o judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o i_o though_o i_o be_o not_o present_a among_o you_o yet_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n have_v already_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o offend_v 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o note_n e_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o note_n f_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o that_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v i_o virtual_o present_a among_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o you_o you_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o may_v inflict_v some_o disease_n upon_o he_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reformation_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n also_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n paraphrase_n 6._o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o this_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o follow_v or_o favour_n for_o as_o a_o little_a sour_a dough_n give_v a_o taste_n to_o all_o the_o bread_n so_o will_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o you_o all_o both_o by_o discredit_v that_o church_n where_o this_o be_v permit_v and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o company_n by_o the_o example_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o the_o eve_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n most_o diligent_o and_o sollicitous_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o crumb_n of_o leaven_a bread_n leave_v in_o their_o house_n and_o to_o remove_v it_o all_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n so_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o that_o heathen_a or_o gnostick_n persuasion_n among_o you_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n that_o you_o have_v undertake_v and_o whereby_o you_o have_v oblige_v yourselves_o to_o have_v none_o of_o that_o sour_a unchristian_a doctrine_n among_o you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fit_v yourselves_o to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n which_o as_o the_o judaical_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o sin_n 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 8._o do_v you_o therefore_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o reform_v all_o your_o former_a sinful_a course_n particular_o that_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a purity_n and_o hold_v faâ—t_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o note_v g_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o want_v yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d covetous_a forcer_n or_o note_n h_o extortioner_n or_o with_o note_n i_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o what_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._n 2._o i_o have_v write_v of_o not_o communicate_v with_o fornicator_n and_o not_o converse_v famillar_o with_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o heathen_n among_o you_o which_o have_v not_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n nor_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o other_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o and_o violence_n or_o those_o filthiness_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o idolater_n and_o be_v use_v as_o part_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v so_o ordinary_a among_o they_o that_o if_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o heathen_n that_o be_v so_o guilty_a you_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o city_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o 10._o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o person_n note_n k_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o h._n a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o interdict_v you_o that_o free_a encourage_v converse_n with_o christian_a professor_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o sensual_a heathen_a sin_n use_v by_o idolater_n and_o to_o command_v that_o with_o such_o a_o one_o you_o do_v not_o enter_v any_o friendly_a commerce_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o see_v note_n g._n much_o less_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o feast_n that_o attend_v that_o until_o he_o do_v reform_v 12._o note_n l_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o or_o the_o church_n censure_n to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n among_o you_o to_o inflict_v censure_n on_o church-member_n only_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o by_o do_v thus_o you_o shall_v remove_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o free_v yourselves_o from_o those_o punishment_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n permit_v such_o offender_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o unreformed_a may_v bring_v upon_o you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n act_n of_o whatsoever_o prohibit_v carnality_n under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n positive_a command_n to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o so_o to_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v style_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o disclose_v nakedness_n under_o which_o style_n all_o the_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n leu._n 18._o and_o all_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n be_v contain_v be_v act._n 15._o express_v by_o abstain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o fornication_n and_o that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o remainder_n of_o their_o heathen_a custom_n there_o be_v a_o epidemical_a guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o many_o sort_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n be_v universal_o hear_v that_o be_v find_v among_o you_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o universum_fw-la and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v c._n 6._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o defect_n general_o among_o you_o and_o be_v here_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v among_o you_o may_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a guilt_n of_o they_o or_o else_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v sound_v thus_o fornication_n altogether_o or_o fornication_n in_o gross_a contain_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v find_v or_o meet_v with_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o many_o sort_n thereof_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v or_o endure_v to_o be_v
you_o with_o guile_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o among_o you_o suggest_v against_o i_o that_o although_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o pay_n from_o you_o for_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v cunning_o and_o underhand_o get_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o you_o 17._o do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o if_o this_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o let_v it_o appear_v have_v i_o do_v this_o by_o any_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v titus_n and_o with_o he_o i_o send_v 〈◊〉_d a_o brother_n do_v titus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d again_o of_o you_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o step_n paraphrase_n 18._o i_o persuade_v titus_n to_o come_v to_o you_o see_v c._n 9_o 5._o and_o send_v luke_n along_o with_o he_o do_v titus_n or_o the_o other_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o gain_n of_o you_o do_v he_o defraud_v you_o of_o aught_o do_v not_o he_o behave_v himself_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d again_o think_v you_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d excuse_v ourselves_o unto_o you_o we_o speak_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n dear_o delove_v for_o your_o edify_n paraphrase_n 19_o do_v not_o think_v as_o former_o you_o have_v do_v that_o what_o i_o thus_o say_v be_v speak_v large_o as_o to_o take_v off_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v against_o i_o by_o some_o fair_a specious_a colour_n and_o excuse_n no_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a perfect_a truth_n and_o will_v not_o say_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o in_o probability_n to_o tend_v to_o your_o good_a to_o take_v you_o off_o by_o my_o give_v this_o account_n of_o myself_o from_o the_o factious_a course_n which_o through_o admiration_n of_o other_o man_n person_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o 20._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n 〈◊〉_d envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o i_o will_v fain_o prevent_v what_o i_o see_v too_o probable_a that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o we_o shall_v neither_o of_o we_o be_v much_o please_v at_o the_o meeting_n not_o i_o with_o you_o see_v you_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v nor_o you_o with_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o you_o i_o mean_v lest_o these_o spark_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o you_o break_v out_o into_o flame_n 21._o and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o aschviousnesse_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o exexcise_n severity_n among_o you_o to_o inflict_v censure_n on_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o offend_v and_o be_v warn_v if_o not_o punish_v by_o my_o former_a epistle_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o reform_v and_o forsake_v those_o base_a unnatural_a sin_n to_o which_o the_o heathen_a idol-feast_n have_v betray_v they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o c._n and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o b._n and_o c._n 13._o 2._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o a_o man_n in_o christ_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n in_o christ_n here_o signify_v may_v possible_o be_v guess_v by_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o make_n such_o be_v that_o of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 12._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v have_v be_v former_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o now_o return_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v call_v be_v in_o himself_o such_o that_o revel_v 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n and_o there_o receive_v a_o vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n such_o mar._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o again_o c._n 5._o 2._o a_o man_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v one_o agitate_v with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n rapt_v and_o carry_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o do_v and_o according_o here_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v one_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o transport_v receive_v revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o v_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o which_o this_o be_v here_o a_o instance_n and_o so_o v_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n incline_v to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecstasy_n see_v note_n on_o mark_n 3._o c._n be_v out_o of_o himself_o transport_v either_o by_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n when_o by_o a_o good_a it_o signify_v a_o prophetic_a vision_n when_o by_o a_o bad_a a_o kind_n of_o madness_n as_o in_o the_o daemoniack_n though_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v of_o they_o and_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o move_v only_o by_o that_o humane_a principle_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o have_v within_o he_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v by_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n to_o the_o flesh_n here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a guess_v from_o ezech._n 28._o 24._o where_o the_o prick_a brier_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o sore_a affliction_n to_o wound_v and_o torment_n from_o the_o despiser_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v or_o persecuter_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o iâ—_n will_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sad_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n inflict_v on_o saint_n paul_n say_v irenaeus_n l._n 4._o the_o last_o ch_n and_o theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o place_n by_o some_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o note_v a_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 1._o i_o be_o now_o this_o three_o time_n about_o to_o come_v among_o you_o see_v c._n 12._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v my_o solemn_a second_o admonition_n by_o epistle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v will_v certain_o bring_v censure_n upon_o you_o at_o my_o come_n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v paraphrase_n 2._o i_o give_v you_o a_o solemn_a warning_n in_o my_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v personal_o with_o you_o and_o behold_v now_o i_o do_v so_o again_o and_o though_o i_o be_o still_o absent_a yet_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o my_o personal_a presence_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v now_o solemn_o write_v and_o denounce_v both_o to_o those_o that_o have_v then_o sin_v and_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o full_a reformation_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v since_o be_v draw_v into_o such_o irregular_a course_n that_o with_o all_o such_o i_o will_v proceed_v severe_o at_o my_o come_n among_o you_o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a four_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v so_o high_a as_o to_o call_v my_o commission_n for_o apostleship_n into_o question_n and_o to_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o i_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v from_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o miracle_n and_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v express_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o by_o i_o and_o so_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n i_o teach_v and_o the_o authority_n i_o pretend_v to_o among_o you_o 4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o â—aith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ—_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
6._o 3._o in_o their_o body_n unprofitable_o 20._o which_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v note_v g_o disobedient_a 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v d._n save_v by_o water_n paraphrase_n 20._o those_o man_n i_o say_v at_o that_o time_n which_o live_v in_o all_o uncleanness_n believe_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n nor_o heed_v his_o building_n the_o ark_n by_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o deluge_n and_o very_o few_o escape_n or_o be_v save_v in_o it_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o fair_a and_o merciful_a warning_n and_o call_v to_o repentance_n 21._o nowâ—_n note_v h_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o all_o which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o direct_a parallel_n as_o in_o the_o violence_n such_o as_o gen._n 6._o 11._o the_o wicked_a devour_a and_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o gnostick_n pollution_n answerable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a themselves_o before_o god_n v_o 12._o an_o effect_n of_o what_o be_v do_v v_o 2._o so_o in_o god_n warning_n and_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o show_v a_o way_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o stick_n close_o to_o he_o to_o escape_v to_o wit_n the_o renounce_n of_o those_o heathen_a sin_n note_v by_o baptism_n that_o antitype_n to_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o water_n keep_v man_n safe_a from_o be_v drown_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n the_o seek_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a future_a life_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o f._n and_o the_o undertake_n faithful_o to_o perform_v those_o direction_n deliver_v first_o out_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o destruction_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v as_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v all_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 26._o and_o so_o bring_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n on_o all_o other_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o who_o since_o that_o resurrection_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o power_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o disobedient_a of_o both_o sort_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n as_o the_o villainy_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v bring_v dòw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o deluge_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o whatever_o befall_v we_o from_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o to_o our_o advantage_n then_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n v_o 17._o and_o be_v now_o resume_v and_o proceed_v in_o c._n 4._o 1._o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n make_v up_o of_o two_o hebraism_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a or_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o psal_n 51._o 8._o the_o original_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o clauso_fw-la secret_o thou_o have_v make_v wisdom_n know_v to_o i_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hide_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n as_o they_o signify_v continue_v in_o sin_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n opposite_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o sensitive_a appetite_n &_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o its_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o will_v enforce_v viz._n the_o inward_a invisible_a accomplishment_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n not_o golden_a ornament_n be_v the_o set_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a here_o may_v signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptiblenesse_n eph._n 6._o 24._o the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o virtue_n speak_v of_o that_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o debauch_v by_o any_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o affection_n at_o the_o present_a which_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v it_o durable_a as_o in_o nature_n the_o more_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a thing_n be_v the_o less_o they_o be_v corruptible_a whereas_o the_o double_a principle_n render_v every_o thing_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o scholiast_n on_o homer_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o plague_n come_v in_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seized_z first_o upon_o the_o mule_n which_o be_v a_o mix_v species_n make_v up_o of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o creature_n say_v he_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o infection_n of_o all_o other_o but_o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v capable_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d gold_n chain_n and_o ornament_n v._n 3._o for_o those_o though_o precious_a be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o ch_n 1._o 8._o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptible_a thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n will_v here_o signify_v that_o incorruptible_a ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o much_o more_o valuable_a than_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v here_o more_o probable_o denote_v that_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o action_n must_v be_v direct_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o apply_v to_o this_o sense_n those_o other_o place_n rom._n 15._o 14._o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o enrich_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o b._n in_o purity_n and_o in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v sit_v to_o add_v what_o have_v be_v note_v 1_o cor._n 1._o note_n c._n and_o will_v again_o be_v enlarge_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n have_v a_o critical_a notion_n in_o these_o book_n for_o a_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o viz._n that_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o explain_v of_o parable_n or_o mysterious_a expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v thus_o appliable_a to_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n be_v best_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o mystical_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o
start_n or_o watchword_n or_o sign_n upon_o which_o the_o racer_n set_v out_o or_o begin_v their_o course_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o set_v out_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o when_o they_o set_v out_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o this_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o be_v the_o send_n of_o prophet_n here_o compare_v who_o be_v say_v to_o run_v jer._n 23._o 21._o ezech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v they_o no_o watchword_n to_o run_v as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o preacher_n when_o any_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v without_o god_n send_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o start_n and_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v never_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o incitation_n but_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n do_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o as_o among_o those_o prophet_n send_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 1._o 21._o some_o false_a one_o also_o sly_o creep_v in_o so_o also_o now_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o 11._o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o viz._n the_o gnostick_n christian_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n most_o destructive_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o count_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o forswear_v he_o who_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o unlike_o he_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v any_o danger_n for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v most_o imprudent_o incur_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o desite_fw-la and_o pay_v so_o dear_a to_o avoid_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o speedy_a destruction_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n mat._n 24._o 11._o and_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v much_o defame_v when_o christian_a professor_n shall_v live_v such_o filthy_a life_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o with_o cunning_a discourse_n shall_v they_o circumvent_v you_o and_o gain_v you_o to_o all_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o which_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v most_o signal_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n here_o and_o damnation_n attend_v it_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o caâ—ed_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o god_n when_o the_o angel_n rebel_v against_o he_o punish_v they_o severe_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o eternal_a hell_n cast_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o abyfâ—e_n a_o kind_n of_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a prison_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o 〈◊〉_d save_v noah_n note_v a_o the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o punish_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n in_o noah_n time_n bring_v a_o deluge_n on_o they_o and_o only_o preserve_v noah_n with_o seven_o more_o who_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o abominable_a life_n or_o else_o that_o vengeance_n will_v befall_v they_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o he_o adjudge_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o utter_v destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o a_o exemplary_a spectacle_n and_o document_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 7._o at_o that_o time_n deliver_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o lewdness_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o molest_v by_o dwell_v among_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o villainy_n 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o chaste_a person_n yet_o inhabit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v so_o impure_a be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v to_o see_v they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 9_o if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o example_n of_o vengeance_n on_o wicked_a obdurate_a rebel_n and_o carnal_a person_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o crucify_a jew_n and_o lewd_a gnostic_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n afford_v to_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o passage_n of_o story_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v then_o sure_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o ready_a and_o able_a god_n now_o be_v to_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a constant_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o persecuter_n hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n that_o join_v or_o comply_v with_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o here_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o another_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o b._n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n 〈◊〉_d presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 10._o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n or_o master_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bold_a insolent_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v without_o any_o tremble_a or_o fear_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n 11._o 9_o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o 〈◊〉_d rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o these_o as_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a brute_n beast_n note_v b_o make_v corrupt_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o these_o man_n like_o beast_n rule_v only_o by_o their_o natural_a or_o brutish_a appetite_n without_o any_o reason_n to_o restrain_v and_o temper_v they_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o vulture_n to_o tear_v and_o pollute_v so_o these_o to_o spoil_v and_o debauch_v all_o they_o come_v near_o venture_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o apostle_n but_o despise_v by_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v d._n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o bestial_a sin_n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n 〈◊〉_d
no_o edict_n against_o they_o as_o christian_n at_o the_o least_o none_o for_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n as_o the_o plea_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o felix_n and_o festus_n his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n act._n 28._o he_o preach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o boldness_n or_o publicknesse_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o at_o the_o write_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n their_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o and_o he_o have_v oft_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o they_o rom._n 15._o 22._o and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n v_o 23._o and_o all_o this_o in_o claudius_n time_n before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o argue_v also_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o flee_v that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o of_o nero_n it_o be_v tertullian_n phrase_n that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n &_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o persecute_v christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o great_a dragon_n the_o hebrew_n call_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a serpent_n so_o again_o c._n 20._o 2._o and_o the_o cast_v he_o out_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o prosper_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consequent_a to_o this_o discomfiture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o faith_n arnobius_n 1._o 2._o non_fw-la distulerunt_fw-la res_fw-la patrias_fw-la linquere_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la coalescere_fw-la christianae_n viderunt_fw-la enim_fw-la currum_fw-la simonis_n etc._n etc._n they_o delay_v not_o to_o leave_v all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v now_o under_o interdict_v for_o they_o see_v simons_n chariot_n and_o fiery_a horse_n dispel_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o saint_n peter_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o see_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n discomfit_v see_v their_o leader_n simon_n destroy_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o accuse_v they_o the_o accusation_n that_o satan_n bring_v against_o sincere_a christian_n appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o job_n c._n 1._o 9_o 11._o to_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o this_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o satan_n look_v on_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o other_o most_o for_o his_o turn_n to_o bring_v against_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o most_o desire_v to_o have_v true_o say_v of_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n be_v this_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n lay_v to_o job_n charge_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o seduce_v into_o that_o doctrine_n satan_n may_v just_o accuse_v before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n as_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o accusation_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guostick_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o christian_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v satan_n can_v no_o long_o with_o any_o justice_n accuse_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n the_o solemn_a notation_n of_o judaea_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n have_v often_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v there_o about_o this_o time_n of_o nero_n reign_n divert_v the_o malice_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o all_o this_o space_n the_o roman_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_n till_o domitian_n come_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n note_v a_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o island_n patmos_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n when_o i_o see_v the_o vision_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o set_v down_o viz._n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o â—designe_n of_o satan_n of_o bring_v persecution_n on_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n ch_n 12._o 17._o and_o here_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v a_o beast_n represent_v the_o heathen_a worship_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o rome_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a that_o be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o satan_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o c._n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o heathen_a worship_n represent_v by_o this_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o seven_o head_n either_o as_o seven_o emperor_n ch_n 17._o 10._o or_o else_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o idol-worship_n usurp_v to_o its_o self_n that_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o be_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n note_v those_o that_o comply_v with_o rome_n in_o this_o deify_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n viz._n the_o many_o king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n set_v over_o other_o place_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o crown_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o feat_n and_o great_a authority_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n thus_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o cruel_a and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v express_v by_o one_o cruel_a beast_n but_o have_v variety_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o from_o which_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o speckled_a leopard_n it_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n both_o of_o bear_n and_o lion_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o persecution_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n the_o devil_n that_o labour_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n ch_n 12._o 3._o contribute_v all_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o by_o prodigy_n and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v note_n b_o one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o though_o one_o prime_a temple_n on_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o stately_a of_o all_o the_o roast_n and_o so_o call_v the_o capitol_n from_o a_o latin_a word_n signify_v head_n be_v burn_v down_o by_o lightning_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o idolatry_n conceive_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n yet_o that_o be_v soon_o rebuilt_a by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o give_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o idolatry_n among_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v note_n k._n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v thus_o uphold_v the_o heathen_a religion_n when_o the_o jewish_a be_v destroy_v resolve_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o their_o devil_n nor_o his_o religion_n abole_fw-la to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o their_o idol-worship_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o note_n c_o a_o
rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v that_o terrible_a sharp_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o threat_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o shall_v now_o subdue_v by_o his_o power_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bitter_a poisonous_a potion_n that_o ever_o be_v drink_v by_o any_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v note_n b_o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o what_o real_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o resist_v or_o stand_v our_o against_o 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n note_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o deliver_v and_o he_o call_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o idolater_n note_v the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v to_o which_o vulture_n do_v betake_v themselves_o our_o of_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n as_o job_n say_v of_o the_o eagle_n where_o the_o slay_n be_v there_o be_v he_o 18._o destruction_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v warrre_v against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o idol-worship_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o dominion_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n and_o the_o magic_n and_o augury_n and_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o carnal_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o consent_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n utter_o extirpate_v see_v ch_n 13._o 11._o and_o note_v g._n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v all_o the_o seâ—â—et_a idolater_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n also_o for_o think_v that_o these_o army_n against_o rome_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n they_o then_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o strange_o miscarry_v in_o it_o the_o christian_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o find_v deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n and_o so_o all_o their_o idol-worship_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o thus_o use_v in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o b._n but_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctuary_n ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o neuter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v denote_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o levitical_a law_n or_o custom_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v wear_v that_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a thus_o levit._n 16._o it_o be_v appoint_v thus_o shall_v aaron_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 3._o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o linen_n breech_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o with_o the_o linen_n mitre_n shall_v he_o be_v attire_v these_o be_v holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o garment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v ready_a so_o solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v ver_fw-la 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o courtier_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v clothe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o note_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n now_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n this_o we_o have_v former_o see_v express_v by_o our_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o note_n c._n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o may_v here_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v most_o fit_o express_v by_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o denote_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vesture_n and_o thigh_n be_v here_o put_v together_o to_o denote_v the_o robe_n imperial_a by_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v gird_v on_o the_o thigh_n by_o the_o latter_a as_o ensign_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o on_o they_o both_o on_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o hilt_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o that_o office_n be_v write_v that_o most_o honourable_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thereby_o note_v he_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o world_n triumphant_o victorious_a over_o all_o chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o representation_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v what_o shall_v succeed_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n viz._n a_o tranquillity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christianity_n for_o some_o time_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o first_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n a_o token_n of_o very_o good_a news_n at_o this_o time_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o sometime_o of_o judgement_n from_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v what_o follow_v v_o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o chain_v 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v
his_o power_n exercise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o commissioner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o earthly_a dominion_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o great_a potentate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a man_n or_o else_o have_v subdue_v all_o to_o his_o power_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v all_o other_o 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n psal_n 110._o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o till_o god_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v death_n be_v the_o last_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o so_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o the_o evidence_n be_v clear_a for_o all_o enemy_n all_o thing_n no_o one_o except_v that_o god_n will_v subdue_v they_o all_o under_o christ_n always_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v except_v of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o be_v so_o subdue_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n lay_v down_o that_o office_n which_o till_o then_o he_o exercise_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o church_n which_o till_o then_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v and_o then_o shall_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v all_o the_o elect_a with_o glory_n and_o bliss_n eternal_o 29._o eâ—â—_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v note_n c_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 29._o now_o for_o they_o among_o you_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 23._o and_o from_o that_o verse_n to_o this_o all_o betwixt_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o and_o after_o that_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o demand_n why_o then_o have_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o it_o see_v v._n 14_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a express_v here_o for_o brevity_n under_o that_o word_n the_o dead_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o a_o prime_n and_o special_a one_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o put_n in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n do_v refer_v as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n first_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o man_n in_o their_o baptism_n profess_v their_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o baptize_v christian_a and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o strange_a ridiculous_a thing_n a_o hypocrisy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o that_o which_o actual_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v they_o if_o they_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o 30._o and_o why_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n ever_o adventure_v any_o danger_n that_o may_v possible_o bring_v doath_z upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v no_o assure_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o all_o our_o patience_n and_o valour_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o hâ—m_n v_o 18._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o paraphrase_n 31._o i_o far_o my_o part_n protest_v by_o that_o which_o i_o take_v most_o joy_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n my_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o daily_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n which_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o i_o have_v not_o confidence_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o 32._o if_o man_n note_n d_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v paraphrase_n 32._o certain_o all_o the_o hazard_n which_o i_o run_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o be_v as_o to_z man_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o as_o far_o as_o man_n purpose_n can_v go_v set_v to_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v two_o cor._n 1._o 9_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o bloody_a execution_n on_o their_o threatre_n though_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o be_v deliver_v can_v bring_v i_o no_o advantage_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o that_o say_n of_o some_o among_o you_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n at_o present_a for_o within_o a_o while_n death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_a note_n e_o good_a disposition_n manner_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o seduce_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o such_o speech_n and_o discourse_n as_o these_o such_o atheistical_a temptation_n to_o sensuality_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o no_o future_a state_n no_o be_v after_o that_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o the_o very_a converse_v with_o such_o disputer_n as_o these_o may_v corrupt_v such_o easy_a seducible_a credulous_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o you_o be_v 34._o awake_v 〈◊〉_d to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n paraphrase_n 34._o it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v true_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n or_o thorough_o rouse_v yourselves_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o at_o least_o some_o of_o you_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o by_o their_o behaviour_n and_o discourse_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a heathen_n still_o of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o may_v work_v shame_n in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v such_o man_n among_o you_o rather_o than_o that_o you_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v paraphrase_n 35._o but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o man_n die_v how_o can_v they_o live_v again_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v rot_a in_o the_o grave_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v paraphrase_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a objection_n for_o even_o in_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o enliven_a of_o it_o or_o spring_v of_o it_o up_o again_o 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o sow_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o come_v up_o the_o blade_n and_o ear_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o corn_n without_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o when_o such_o a_o single_a corn_n be_v sow_v without_o any_o ear_n or_o chaff_n about_o it_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n a_o root_n and_o blade_n and_o